subdue_v to_o and_o fit_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o never_o to_o impede_fw-la clog_n or_o obstruct_v its_o motion_n and_o inclination_n any_o more_o 1_o cor._n 15.44_o in_o this_o hope_v it_o part_v from_o it_o and_o with_o this_o consolation_n it_o now_o receive_v it_o again_o argument_n v._n there_o be_v many_o scripture_n which_o very_o much_o favour_n if_o they_o do_v not_o positive_o conclude_v the_o soul_n inclination_n to_o and_o desire_n to_o be_v reunite_v with_o its_o own_o body_n even_o whilst_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o its_o single_a glorification_n in_o heaven_n certain_o our_o soul_n leave_v not_o our_o body_n at_o death_n as_o the_o ostrich_n do_v her_o egg_n in_o the_o sand_n without_o any_o far_a regard_n to_o it_o or_o concernment_n for_o it_o but_o they_o be_v represent_v as_o cry_v to_o god_n to_o remember_v aveâ—â—â—_n and_o vindicate_v they_o rev._n 6_o 1â—_n 11._o how_o long_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n our_o blood_n speak_v both_o the_o continue_a relation_n and_o suitable_a affection_n they_o have_v to_o their_o absent_a body_n and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n a_o judicious_a and_o learned_a pen_n expound_v that_o place_n job_n 14.14_o which_o be_v common_o but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o fit_o accommodate_v to_o another_o purpose_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v which_o word_n by_o a_o diligent_a compare_v of_o the_o context_n appear_v to_o have_v this_o for_o their_o proper_a scope_n and_o sense_n job_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n have_v express_v his_o confidence_n by_o way_n of_o petition_n 171._o mr._n how_o be_v blessedness_n of_o the_o righteous_a p._n 170_o 171._o that_o at_o a_o set_v and_o appoint_a time_n god_n will_v remember_v he_o so_o as_o to_o recall_v he_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o now_o mind_v to_o speak_v out_o more_o full_o put_v the_o question_n to_o himself_o if_o a_o man_n die_v shall_v he_o live_v again_o and_o thus_o answer_v it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n that_o be_v of_o the_o appoint_a time_n which_o he_o mention_v before_o when_o god_n shall_v revive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v that_o be_v that_o glorious_a change_n when_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o loathsome_a grave_n shall_v be_v exchange_v for_o immortal_a glory_n which_o he_o amplify_v and_o utter_v more_o express_o ver._n 15._o thou_o shall_v call_v and_o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o shall_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o will_v not_o always_o forget_v to_o restore_v and_o perfect_v thy_o own_o creature_n and_o sure_o this_o wait_v be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o his_o inanimate_a sleep_a dust_n but_o of_o that_o part_n which_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o action_n q._n d._n ay_o in_o that_o part_n which_o shall_v be_v still_o alive_a shall_v patient_o wait_v the_o appoint_a time_n of_o revive_v i_o in_o that_o part_n also_o which_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n shall_v insult_v over_o in_o a_o temporary_a triumph_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n upon_o these_o ground_n i_o think_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o separate_a spirit_n of_o the_o just_a to_o their_o own_o body_n to_o be_v a_o justifiable_a opinion_n as_o for_o the_o damn_a we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v such_o a_o reunion_n to_o be_v desirable_a to_o they_o for_o alas_o it_o will_v be_v but_o the_o increase_n and_o aggravation_n of_o their_o torment_n which_o consideration_n be_v sufficient_a to_o overpower_v and_o stifle_v the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n and_o make_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o horrid_a and_o dreadful_a to_o what_o end_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o desire_v that_o day_n it_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o gloominess_n to_o they_o reunion_n be_v design_v to_o complete_a the_o happiness_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o other_o but_o before_o i_o take_v off_o my_o hand_n and_o dismiss_v this_o question_n i_o must_v remember_v that_o i_o be_o debtor_n to_o two_o objection_n objection_n 1._o the_o soul_n can_v both_o live_v and_o act_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n it_o need_v it_o not_o and_o if_o it_o dont_fw-fr want_n why_o shall_v it_o desire_v it_o solution_n the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o the_o glorify_a be_v considerable_a two_o way_n 1_o single_o and_o abstract_o for_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o one_o part_n and_o so_o we_o confess_v the_o soul_n live_v happy_o and_o act_v forth_o its_o own_o power_n free_o in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n 2_o personal_o or_o concrete_o as_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o so_o it_o do_v both_o need_n and_o desire_v the_o conjunction_n or_o reunion_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n purchase_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v to_o have_v its_o own_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o it_o but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o constitutive_a part_n of_o a_o complete_a glorify_a person_n and_o so_o consider_v the_o saint_n be_v not_o perfect_o happy_a till_o this_o reunion_n be_v effect_v which_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o its_o desire_n object_n 2._o but_o this_o hypothesis_n seem_v to_o thwart_v the_o account_n give_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o placid_a state_n of_o separate_a soul_n for_o look_v as_o body_n which_o gravitate_fw-la and_o propend_v do_v not_o rest_v so_o neither_o do_v soul_n which_o incline_v and_o desire_v solution_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o tendency_n and_o propension_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o way_n to_o glory_n and_o in_o glory_n we_o that_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n can_v find_v no_o rest_n in_o the_o way_n but_o those_o that_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n can_v rest_v in_o jesus_n and_o yet_o wait_v without_o anxiety_n or_o self_n torture_v impatience_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o their_o absent_a body_n rev._n 6.10_o 11._o corollary_n let_v this_o provoke_v we_o all_o to_o get_v sanctify_a soul_n to_o rule_v and_o use_v these_o their_o body_n now_o for_o god_n this_o will_v abundant_o sweeten_v their_o part_n at_o death_n and_o their_o meeting_n again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a else_o their_o part_n will_v be_v doleful_a and_o their_o next_o meeting_n dreadful_a and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o separation_n the_o use_v of_o the_o point_n our_o way_n be_v now_o open_a to_o the_o improvement_n and_o use_v of_o this_o excellent_a subject_n and_o doctrine_n of_o separation_n and_o certain_o it_o afford_v as_o rich_a a_o entertainment_n for_o our_o affection_n as_o for_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o follow_a uses_n of_o which_o the_o first_o will_v be_v for_o our_o information_n in_o six_o practical_a inference_n inference_n i._n if_o this_o be_v the_o life_n and_o state_n of_o gracious_a soul_n after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n then_o holy_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o entertain_v dismal_a and_o terrify_a thought_n of_o their_o own_o dissolution_n the_o apprehension_n and_o thought_n of_o death_n shall_v have_v a_o peculiar_a pleasantness_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n you_o have_v hear_v into_o what_o a_o bless_a presence_n and_o communion_n death_n introduce_v your_o soul_n how_o it_o lead_v you_o out_o of_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n a_o world_n of_o sorrow_n the_o society_n of_o imperfect_a saint_n to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a to_o that_o lovely_a mount_n zion_n to_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n to_o the_o bless_a vision_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n o_o methinks_v there_o have_v be_v enough_o say_v to_o make_v all_o the_o soul_n in_o who_o the_o wellgrounded_n hope_v of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n be_v find_v to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v yea_o and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o when_o good_a musculus_fw-la draw_v near_o his_o end_n how_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a be_v this_o meditation_n to_o his_o soul_n hear_v his_o swan-like_o song_n 386._o melchior_n adam_n in_o vita_fw-la musculi_fw-la p._n 385_o 386._o nil_fw-la superest_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la frigus_fw-la praecordia_fw-la captat_fw-la sed_fw-la tu_fw-la christ_n mihi_fw-la vita_fw-la perennis_fw-la ades_fw-la quid_fw-la trepidas_fw-la anima_fw-la ad_fw-la sedes_fw-la abitura_fw-la quietis_fw-la en_fw-fr tibi_fw-la ductor_n adest_fw-la angelus_n ille_fw-la tuus_fw-la linque_fw-la domum_fw-la hanc_fw-la miseram_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la fata_fw-la ruentem_fw-la quam_fw-la tibi_fw-la fida_fw-la dei_fw-la dextera_fw-la restituet_fw-la peccasti_fw-la scio_fw-la sed_fw-la christus_fw-la credentibus_fw-la
grave_n and_o necessary_a caution_n of_o the_o poet_n horace_n sumite_fw-la materiam_fw-la vestris_fw-la qui_fw-la scribitis_fw-la â—quam_fw-la viribus_fw-la &_o versate_a diù_fw-fr quid_fw-la far_o recusent_fw-la quid_fw-la valeant_fw-la humeri_fw-la horace_n to_o wield_v and_o poise_v the_o burden_n as_o porter_n use_v to_o do_v before_o i_o undertake_v it_o zuinglius_fw-la blame_v carolostadius_fw-la as_o some_o may_v do_v i_o for_o undertake_v the_o controversy_n of_o that_o age_n because_o say_v he_o non_fw-la habet_fw-la satis_fw-la humerorum_fw-la his_o shoulder_n be_v too_o weak_a for_o it_o and_o yet_o i_o know_v man_n labour_n prosper_v not_o according_a to_o the_o art_n and_o elegancy_n of_o the_o composure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a blessing_n which_o please_v to_o accompany_v they_o ruffinus_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o learned_a philosopher_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a who_o stout_o defend_v his_o thesis_n against_o the_o great_a wit_n and_o scholar_n there_o and_o yet_o be_v at_o last_o fair_o vanquish_v by_o a_o man_n of_o no_o extraordinary_a part_n of_o which_o conquest_n the_o philosopher_n give_v this_o candid_a and_o ingenuous_a account_n against_o word_n say_v he_o i_o oppose_v word_n and_o what_o be_v speak_v i_o overthrow_v by_o the_o art_n of_o speak_v but_o when_o instead_o of_o word_n power_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o speaker_n word_n can_v no_o long_o withstand_v truth_n nor_o man_n oppose_v the_o power_n of_o god_n o_o that_o my_o weak_a endeavour_n may_v prosper_v under_o the_o like_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v read_v this_o inartificial_a but_o well-meant_a discourse_n i_o be_o little_o concern_v about_o the_o contempt_n and_o censure_n of_o fastidious_a reader_n i_o have_v resolve_v to_o say_v nothing_o that_o exceed_v sobriety_n nor_o to_o provoke_v any_o man_n except_o my_o dissent_n from_o his_o unproved_a dictate_v must_v be_v his_o provocation_n perhaps_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n relate_v to_o this_o subject_n which_o will_v never_o be_v full_o solve_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o man_n by_o the_o fall_n be_v less_o than_o himself_o do_v not_o understand_v himself_o nor_o will_v ever_o perfect_o do_v so_o until_o he_o be_v full_o restore_v to_o himself_o which_o will_v not_o be_v whilst_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o i_o past_o doubt_n that_o this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o subject_n may_v have_v be_v much_o more_o clear_v than_o it_o be_v if_o instead_o of_o the_o proud_a contending_n of_o masterly_a wit_n for_o victory_n all_o have_v humble_o and_o peaceable_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o impartial_a search_n of_o truth_n truth_n like_o a_o orient_a pearl_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o river_n will_v have_v discover_v itself_o by_o its_o native_a lustre_n and_o radiancy_n have_v not_o the_o foot_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n cunning_a atheist_n and_o dare_a school_n divine_v disturb_v and_o foul_v the_o stream_n 2._o and_o as_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v many_o so_o many_o have_v be_v the_o interruption_n and_o avocation_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o whilst_o it_o be_v under_o my_o hand_n which_o i_o mention_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o procure_v a_o more_o favourable_a censure_n from_o you_o if_o it_o appear_v less_o exact_a than_o you_o expect_v to_o find_v it_o such_o as_o it_o be_v i_o do_v with_o much_o respect_n and_o affection_n tender_v it_o to_o your_o hand_n humble_o request_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v accompany_v it_o to_o your_o heart_n if_o you_o will_v but_o allow_v yourselves_o to_o think_v close_o to_o the_o matter_n before_o you_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o may_v find_v somewhat_o in_o it_o apt_a both_o to_o inform_v your_o mind_n and_o quicken_v your_o affection_n i_o know_v you_o have_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o business_n under_o your_o hand_n but_o yet_o i_o hope_v your_o great_a concern_n make_v all_o other_o daily_o to_o give_v place_n and_o that_o how_o clamorous_a and_o importunate_a soever_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n be_v you_o both_o can_v and_o do_v find_v time_n to_o sit_v alone_o and_o bethink_v yourselves_o of_o a_o much_o more_o important_a business_n you_o have_v to_o do_v my_o friend_n we_o be_v borderer_n upon_o eternity_n we_o live_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a world_n we_o must_v short_o be_v associate_v with_o bodyless_a being_n and_o shall_v have_v after_o a_o few_o day_n be_v pass_v no_o more_o concern_v for_o meat_n drink_v and_o sleep_v buy_v and_o sell_v habitation_n and_o relation_n than_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n now_o have_v beside_o we_o live_v here_o in_o a_o state_n of_o trial_n man_n as_o scaliger_n fit_o call_v he_o be_v utriusque_fw-la mundi_fw-la nexus_fw-la one_o in_o who_o both_o world_n do_v meet_v his_o body_n participate_v of_o the_o low_a his_o soul_n of_o the_o upper_a world_n hence_o it_o be_v he_o find_v such_o tug_n and_o pull_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n upward_o and_o downward_o both_o world_n as_o it_o be_v contend_v for_o this_o invaluable_a prize_n the_o precious_a soul_n all_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v institute_v and_o his_o officer_n ordain_v for_o no_o other_o use_n or_o end_n but_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n book_n be_v valuable_a according_a to_o their_o conducibility_n to_o this_o end_n how_o rich_a a_o reward_n of_o my_o labour_n shall_v i_o account_v it_o if_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v but_o promote_v the_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o any_o reader_n soul_n to_o your_o hand_n i_o first_o tender_v it_o it_o become_v your_o property_n not_o only_o as_o a_o debt_n of_o justice_n the_o fulfil_n of_o a_o promise_n make_v you_o long_o since_o upon_o your_o joint_n and_o earnest_a desire_n for_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o but_o as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o many_o favour_n i_o have_v receive_v from_o you_o to_o one_o of_o you_o i_o stand_v oblige_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o relation_n and_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o kindness_n beyond_o whatever_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o relation_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o exact_v you_o have_v here_o a_o succinct_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n faculty_n and_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o also_o of_o its_o infusion_n into_o the_o body_n by_o god_n without_o intitle_v himself_o to_o the_o guilt_n and_o sin_n result_v from_o that_o their_o union_n you_o will_v also_o find_v the_o breath_n of_o your_o nostril_n to_o be_v the_o nexus_fw-la tie_v or_o bond_n which_o hold_v your_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n and_o that_o whilst_o the_o due_a crasis_n and_o temperament_n of_o the_o body_n remain_v and_o breath_n continue_v your_o soul_n hang_v as_o by_o a_o weak_a and_o slender_a thread_n over_o the_o state_n of_o a_o vast_a eternity_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n which_o will_v inform_v you_o both_o of_o the_o value_n of_o your_o breath_n and_o the_o best_a way_n of_o improve_n it_o whilst_o you_o enjoy_v it_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v here_o assert_v prove_v and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o most_o considerable_a objection_n so_o that_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v to_o you_o by_o this_o discourse_n you_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v when_o you_o cease_v to_o breathe_v and_o see_v they_o will_v over-live_a all_o temporal_a enjoyment_n they_o must_v necessary_o perish_v as_o to_o all_o their_o joy_n comfort_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v all_o the_o death_n that_o can_v be_v incident_a to_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o proper_a season_n secure_v and_o provide_v of_o that_o never-perishing_a food_n of_o soul_n god_n in_o christ_n their_o portion_n for_o ever_o here_o you_o will_v find_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o strong_a inclination_n which_o you_o all_o feel_v they_o to_o have_v to_o your_o body_n and_o the_o necessity_n notwithstanding_o that_o of_o their_o divorce_n and_o separation_n from_o their_o belove_a body_n and_o that_o it_o will_v manifest_o be_v to_o their_o prejudice_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o and_o to_o overcome_v the_o unreasonable_a aversation_n of_o believer_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o more_o become_v cheerful_a submission_n to_o the_o law_n of_o death_n whensoever_o the_o writ_n of_o ejection_n shall_v be_v serve_v upon_o they_o you_o will_v here_o find_v a_o representation_n of_o that_o bless_a life_n comely_a order_n and_o most_o delightful_a employment_n of_o the_o incorporeal_a people_n inhabit_v the_o city_n of_o god_n wherein_o beside_o those_o sweet_a meditation_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o feast_v your_o hungry_a affection_n you_o will_v meet_v with_o divers_a unusual_a though_o not_o vain_a or_o unuseful_a question_n state_v and_o resolve_v which_o will_v be_v a_o grateful_a entertainment_n
of_o bird_n beast_n and_o plant_n indeed_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o their_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v certain_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n that_o inhabit_v this_o world_n they_o know_v the_o true_a value_n and_o worth_n of_o other_o thing_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o estimate_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o high-born_a spirit_n which_o be_v within_o they_o a_o spirit_n which_o without_o the_o addition_n of_o any_o more_o natural_a faculty_n or_o power_n if_o those_o it_o have_v be_v but_o sanctify_v and_o devote_v to_o god_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o high_a perfection_n and_o fruition_n even_o complete_a conformity_n to_o god_n and_o the_o satisfy_a vision_n of_o god_n throughout_o eternity_n they_o herd_n themselves_o with_o beast_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o equality_n with_o angel_n o_o what_o compassionate_a tear_n must_v such_o a_o consideration_n as_o this_o draw_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o understand_v the_o worth_n of_o soul_n as_o for_o i_o it_o have_v be_v my_o sin_n and_o be_v now_o the_o matter_n of_o my_o sorrow_n that_o whilst_o myriad_o of_o soul_n of_o no_o high_o original_a than_o i_o be_v some_o of_o they_o behold_v the_o high_a majesty_n in_o heaven_n and_o other_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v sure_a their_o salvation_n on_o earth_n i_o be_v carry_v away_o so_o many_o year_n in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n like_o a_o drop_n with_o the_o current_n of_o the_o tide_n whole_o forget_v my_o best_a self_n my_o invaluable_a soul_n whilst_o i_o prodigal_o waste_v the_o store_n of_o my_o time_n and_o thought_n upon_o vanity_n that_o long_o since_o pass_v away_o as_o the_o water_n which_o be_v remember_v no_o more_o 12._o more_o nec_fw-la enim_fw-la pudet_fw-la sanctoâ—_n viros_fw-la postquam_fw-la renovata_fw-la corda_fw-la fuerint_fw-la per_fw-la resipiscentiam_fw-la lapsus_fw-la svi_fw-la &_o dedecoris_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la gloriam_fw-la meminisse_fw-la nihil_fw-la nobis_fw-la decedit_fw-la quod_fw-la cedit_fw-la in_o illius_fw-la honorem_fw-la qui_fw-la praeteritis_fw-la peccatis_fw-la nostris_fw-la ab_fw-la inferno_fw-la nos_fw-la transfert_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la brightman_n in_o cantic_a p._n 12._o it_o shall_v be_v no_o shame_n to_o i_o to_o confess_v this_o folly_n since_o the_o matter_n of_o my_o confession_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o god_n i_o study_v to_o know_v many_o other_o thing_n but_o i_o know_v not_o myself_o it_o be_v with_o i_o as_o with_o a_o servant_n to_o who_o the_o master_n commit_v two_o thing_n viz._n the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n clothes_n the_o servant_n be_v very_o careful_a of_o the_o clothes_n washes_n and_o brush_n starch_n and_o steel_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o safe_a and_o clean_o but_o the_o child_n be_v forget_v and_o lose_v my_o body_n which_o be_v but_o the_o garment_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o keep_v and_o nourish_v with_o excessive_a care_n but_o my_o soul_n be_v long_o forget_v and_o have_v be_v lose_v for_o ever_o as_o other_o daily_o be_v have_v not_o god_n rouse_v it_o by_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o spirit_n out_o of_o that_o deep_a oblivion_n and_o deadly_a slumber_n when_o the_o god_n that_o form_v it_o out_o of_o free_a grace_n to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v thus_o recover_v it_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o its_o own_o worth_a and_o danger_n my_o next_o work_n be_v to_o get_v it_o unite_v with_o christ_n and_o thereby_o secure_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o difficulty_n to_o effect_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o effect_v and_o a_o work_n of_o time_n to_o clear_v though_o but_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n and_o since_o the_o hope_n and_o evidence_n of_o salvation_n begin_v to_o spring_v up_o in_o my_o soul_n and_o settle_v the_o state_n thereof_o i_o find_v these_o three_o great_a word_n viz._n christ_n soul_n and_o eternity_n to_o have_v a_o far_o different_a and_o more_o awful_a sound_n in_o my_o ear_n than_o ever_o they_o use_v to_o have_v i_o look_v on_o they_o from_o that_o time_n as_o thing_n of_o great_a certainty_n and_o most_o awful_a solemnity_n these_o thing_n have_v lie_v with_o some_o weight_n upon_o my_o thought_n and_o i_o have_v feel_v at_o certain_a season_n a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o sequester_v myself_o from_o all_o other_o study_n and_o spend_v my_o last_o day_n and_o most_o fix_a meditation_n upon_o these_o three_o great_a and_o weighty_a subject_n i_o know_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o my_o study_n and_o inquiry_n be_v it_o never_o so_o weighty_a do_v not_o therefore_o make_v my_o meditation_n and_o discourse_n upon_o it_o great_a and_o weighty_a nor_o be_o i_o such_o a_o vain_a opinionator_n as_o to_o imagine_v my_o discourse_n every_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o such_o subject_n no_o no_o the_o more_o i_o think_v and_o study_v about_o they_o the_o more_o i_o discern_v the_o indistinctness_n darkness_n crudity_n and_o confusion_n of_o my_o own_o conception_n and_o expression_n of_o such_o great_a and_o transcendent_a thing_n as_o those_o but_o in_o magnis_fw-la voluisse_fw-la sit_v est_fw-la i_o resolve_v to_o do_v what_o i_o can_v and_o according_o some_o year_n past_a i_o finish_v and_o publish_v in_o two_o part_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o acceptation_n and_o success_n the_o lord_n give_v that_o he_o have_v encourage_v i_o to_o go_v on_o in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o my_o work_n how_o unequal_a soever_o my_o shoulder_n be_v to_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o the_o nature_n original_a immortality_n and_o capacity_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n for_o the_o present_a lodge_v in_o and_o relate_v to_o this_o vile_a body_n destinate_a to_o corruption_n together_o with_o its_o existence_n employment_n perfection_n converse_v with_o god_n and_o other_o spirit_n both_o of_o its_o own_o and_o of_o a_o superior_a rank_n and_o order_n when_o it_o shall_v as_o i_o know_v it_o short_o must_v put_v off_o this_o its_o tabernacle_n these_o thing_n have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o my_o limit_a desire_n to_o understand_v so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n god_n in_o his_o word_n enlighten_v my_o way_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o yea_o such_o be_v the_o value_n i_o have_v for_o they_o that_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o next_o place_n in_o my_o esteem_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o my_o interest_n in_o he_o god_n have_v form_v i_o as_o he_o have_v other_o man_n a_o prospect_a creature_n i_o feel_v myself_o yet_o uncentre_v and_o short_a of_o that_o state_n of_o rest_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o which_o my_o soul_n in_o its_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a capacity_n have_v a_o designation_n i_o find_v that_o i_o be_o in_o a_o continual_a motion_n towards_o my_o everlasting_a abode_n and_o the_o expense_n of_o my_o time_n and_o many_o infirmity_n tell_v i_o i_o be_o not_o far_o from_o it_o by_o all_o which_o i_o be_o strong_o prompt_v to_o look_v forward_o and_o acquaint_v myself_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v with_o my_o next_o place_n state_n and_o employment_n i_o look_v with_o a_o greedy_a and_o inquisitive_a eye_n that_o way_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o unwarrantable_a curiosity_n in_o search_v into_o unrevealed_a thing_n how_o willing_a soever_o i_o be_o to_o put_v up_o my_o head_n by_o faith_n into_o the_o world_n above_o and_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o prepare_v for_o i_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v wait_v for_o his_o appearance_n and_o kingdom_n i_o feel_v my_o curiosity_n check_v and_o repress_v by_o that_o elegant_a paronomasia_n rom._n 12.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o thing_n i_o will_v be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n i_o groan_v under_o the_o effect_n of_o adam_n itch_a ambition_n to_o know_v and_o will_v not_o by_o repeat_v his_o sin_n increase_v my_o own_o misery_n nor_o yet_o will_v i_o be_v scare_v by_o his_o example_n into_o the_o contrary_a evil_n of_o neglect_v the_o mean_n god_n have_v afford_v i_o to_o know_v all_o that_o i_o can_v know_v of_o his_o revealed_z will._n anima_fw-la will._n cui_fw-la â—niâ—_n veritas_fw-la comâ—erta_fw-la sine_fw-la deo_fw-la cui_fw-la deus_fw-la cognitus_fw-la sine_fw-la christo_fw-la cui_fw-la christus_fw-la exploratus_fw-la sine_fw-la spiritu_fw-la cui_fw-la spiritus_fw-la â—ccommodatus_fw-la sine_fw-la fide_fw-la tertul_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la the_o help_v philosophy_n afford_v in_o some_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v despise_v and_o too_o small_a to_o be_v admire_v i_o confess_v i_o read_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o soul_n give_v by_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n with_o a_o compassionate_a smile_n when_o thales_n call_v it_o a_o nature_n without_o repose_n asclepiades_fw-la a_o exercitation_n of_o sense_n hesiod_n a_o thing_n compose_v of_o earth_n and_o water_n parmenides_n
viz._n 1._o that_o god_n infuse_v it_o yet_o infuse_v not_o sin_n into_o it_o p._n 41_o 2._o knit_v it_o to_o the_o body_n by_o our_o breath_n about_o which_o 4_o thing_n be_v open_v 1._o what_o breath_n be_v p._n 70_o 2._o its_o instrument_n p._n 71_o 3._o it_o be_v feebleness_n p._n 73_o 4._o its_o improvement_n p._n 74_o 5._o it_o be_v love_n to_o the_o body_n both_o in_o the_o 1._o evidence_n of_o it_o viz._n 1._o its_o care_n about_o it_o p._n 136_o 2._o fear_n of_o it_o p._n 137_o 3._o sympathy_n with_o it_o p._n 138_o 4._o reluctancy_n at_o death_n p._n 139_o 5._o inclination_n to_o reunion_n p._n 140_o and_o 2_o cause_n 1._o propriety_n in_o it_o as_o its_o instrument_n 1._o of_o pleasure_n p._n 143_o 2._o of_o service_n p._n 143_o 2._o consuetude_n with_o it_o as_o its_o ancient_a companion_n p._n 142_o 3._o partnership_n both_o in_o redemption_n and_o in_o glory_n p._n 143_o 6._o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o separation_n ground_v upon_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o equity_n be_v clear_v with_o respect_n to_o 1._o the_o godly_a p._n 169_o 2._o the_o ungodly_a p._n 169_o 2._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n mould_v our_o frame_n suitable_o to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o mortality_n p._n 169_o a_o view_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o separate_v consider_v three_o way_n in_o this_o table_n of_o death_n first_o in_o its_o general_a nature_n as_o a_o soul_n separate_v four_o way_n viz._n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o separation_n and_o that_o both_o 1._o mental_a and_o intellectual_a the_o usefulness_n of_o which_o be_v show_v p._n 192_o 2._o real_a and_o physical_a and_o that_o either_o 1._o in_o â—ieri_fw-la its_o forego_n pain_n p._n 195_o 2._o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la its_o divide_v stroke_n p._n 196_o 2._o the_o notice_n and_o sign_n of_o approach_a death_n where_o 1._o the_o reason_n against_o it_o be_v weigh_v p._n 250_o 2._o the_o evidence_n for_o it_o be_v produce_v p._n 253_o 3._o the_o change_v make_v by_o separation_n both_o upon_o 1._o the_o body_n visible_o p._n 193_o 2._o the_o soul_n more_o considerable_o in_o several_a respect_n p._n 199_o 4._o the_o soul_n ability_n both_o to_o exist_v and_o act_v when_o separate_a prove_v 1._o by_o its_o understanding_n some_o thing_n now_o without_o phantasm_n or_o help_n of_o the_o body_n p._n 205_o 2._o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o contrary_a hypothesis_n p._n 207_o second_o as_o a_o soul_n in_o christ_n in_o eight_o particular_n viz._n 1._o the_o proper_a season_n of_o its_o separation_n which_o be_v not_o 1._o till_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v wrought_v out_o upon_o it_o p._n 208_o 2._o till_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o obedience_n be_v finish_v by_o it_o p._n 209_o 3._o and_o then_o it_o go_v with_o all_o its_o grace_n and_o comfort_n with_o it_o p._n 209_o 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n at_o the_o time_n of_o separation_n 1._o not_o out_o of_o pure_a necessity_n as_o though_o it_o can_v not_o ascend_v to_o god_n without_o they_o p._n 203_o 2._o but_o to_o grace_v and_o adorn_v that_o day_n p._n 204_o 3._o their_o residence_n after_o death_n open_v both_o 1._o negative_o 1._o they_o wander_v not_o up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n p._n 211_o 2._o they_o abide_v not_o about_o our_o grave_n p._n 212_o 3._o they_o be_v not_o detain_v in_o purgatory_n p._n 212_o 4._o they_o fall_v not_o into_o a_o swoon_n or_o sleep_v p._n 21â—_n 2._o positive_o they_o ascend_v to_o god_n immediate_o for_o 1._o heaven_n be_v ready_a for_o they_o p._n 21â—_n 2._o they_o be_v ready_a for_o it_o p._n 214_o 3._o scripture_n be_v for_o it_o p._n 214_o 4._o nothing_o in_o reason_n against_o it_o p._n 214_o 4._o the_o life_n of_o holy_a separate_a soul_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o 1._o pleasure_n which_o transcend_v 1._o all_o the_o sensitive_a pleasure_n here_o p._n 218_o 2._o all_o the_o intellectual_a pleasure_n here_o p._n 219_o 3._o all_o the_o spiritual_a pleasure_n here_o p._n 221_o 2._o knowledge_n which_o be_v 1._o more_o perfect_a in_o degree_n p._n 223_o 2._o more_o easy_a in_o its_o acquisition_n p._n 224_o 3._o communion_n with_o god_n which_o 1._o excel_v that_o here_o in_o ten_o respect_n p._n 227_o 2._o admit_v a_o double_a change_n p._n 232_o 5._o the_o idea_n of_o a_o soul_n in_o glory_n p._n 242_o 6._o the_o apparition_n of_o depart_a soulâ—_n where_o 1._o the_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v produce_v p._n 260_o 2._o concession_n about_o it_o lay_v down_o p._n 266_o 3._o reason_n against_o it_o urge_v and_o objection_n answer_v p._n 270_o 7._o the_o discourse_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a 1._o that_o they_o do_v converse_v in_o heaven_n 2._o yet_o without_o word_n or_o sound_n 1._o more_o clear_a p._n 274_o etc._n etc._n 2._o more_o quick_a p._n 274_o etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v 8._o their_o desire_n of_o reunion_n where_o 1._o the_o reason_n against_o it_o be_v weigh_v p._n 282_o 2._o the_o argument_n prove_v it_o produce_v p._n 284_o three_o as_o a_o damn_a soul_n in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o idea_n or_o representation_n of_o a_o damn_a soul_n in_o respect_n of_o 1._o the_o place_n where_o its_o torment_n p._n 334_o 2._o the_o misery_n what_o its_o torment_n p._n 345_o 3._o the_o instrument_n its_o torment_n p._n 346_o 4._o the_o aggravation_n of_o its_o â—_z 2._o the_o various_a method_n of_o destroy_v precious_a soul_n 1._o by_o satan_n 2._o by_o men._n p._n 398_o 3._o by_o themselves_o 3._o the_o only_a season_n of_o salvation_n note_v and_o press_v upon_o all_o p._n 450_o corrigenda_fw-la some_o mistake_n have_v escape_v the_o press_n for_o which_o the_o reader_n charity_n be_v desire_v in_o a_o very_a hasty_a review_n some_o be_v note_v as_o e._n g._n pag._n 33._o l._n 12._o deal_n that_o p._n 90._o l._n 6._o for_o its_o r._n he_o p._n 98._o l._n 4._o r._n relax_v p._n 108._o l._n 9_o deal_n more_o p._n 140._o l._n 11._o for_o put_v r._n pull_v p._n 215._o l._n 1._o add_v of_o p._n 220._o l._n penult_n after_o boy_n add_v to_o p._n 241._o l._n 15._o for_o sense_n r._n suspense_n p._n 243._o l._n 13._o for_o lovely_a r._n lonely_a p._n 298._o l._n 22._o add_v separation_n p._n 324._o l._n 17._o for_o be_v r._n bring_v genesis_n ii_o vers_fw-la seven_o and_o the_o lord_n form_v man_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n three_o thing_n say_v deâ—â—â—_n say_v triâ—_n sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la essentiam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deus_n angâ—lus_n &_o anima_fw-la hominis_fw-la athanas._o in_o tract_n de_fw-fr deâ—â—â—_n athanasius_n be_v unknown_a to_o man_n according_a to_o their_o essence_n viz._n god_n angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o high-born_a soul_n we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o learned_a explicatur_fw-la learned_a quari_fw-la facilius_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la intelligi_fw-la &_o mâ—liâ—s_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la explicatur_fw-la whitaker_n do_v of_o the_o way_n of_o its_o infection_n by_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v easy_a seek_v than_o understand_v and_o better_o understand_v than_o explicate_v and_o for_o its_o original_a the_o most_o fagacious_a and_o renown_a for_o wisdom_n among_o the_o ancient_a creation_n ancient_a plato_n doubt_v aristotle_n deny_v and_o galen_n deride_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n philosopher_n understand_v nothing_o of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o democrituâ—_n that_o there_o be_v 18._o be_v nihil_fw-la est_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la opificio_fw-la naturae_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la scripsit_fw-la democritus_n and_o for_o aristotle_n they_o style_v he_o regula_n naturae_fw-la naturae_fw-la miratulam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la eruditio_fw-la sol_fw-la scientiaerum_fw-la antistes_fw-la literarâ—â—_n &_o sapientiae_fw-la lactantius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 17_o 18._o nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a workmanship_n of_o nature_n of_o which_o he_o do_v not_o write_v and_o in_o a_o more_o lofty_a and_o swell_a hyperbole_n they_o style_v their_o eagle-eyed_a aristotle_n the_o rule_n yea_o and_o miracle_n of_o nature_n learn_v itself_o the_o very_a sun_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o both_o these_o be_v not_o only_o say_v but_o prove_v by_o lactantius_n to_o be_v learn_v idiot_n how_o have_v the_o school_n of_o epicurus_n and_o aristotle_n the_o cartesian_o and_o other_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n abuse_v and_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o philosophical_a enthusiasm_n and_o a_o g_o 〈…〉_o many_o ridiculous_a fancy_n about_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v three_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o his_o inspire_a moses_n mirand_n veritatem_fw-la quaerit_fw-la philosophia_fw-la invenit_fw-la theologia_n jo._n piâ—us_a mirand_n enlighten_v we_o
divine_a original_a create_v and_o inspire_v immediate_o by_o the_o lord_n doct._n ii_o that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n be_v link_v or_o knit_v together_o by_o the_o feeble_a band_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o their_o nostril_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o these_o two_o proposition_n many_o thing_n will_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n of_o great_a use_n in_o religion_n which_o i_o shall_v labour_v to_o lay_v as_o clear_o and_o orderly_o in_o the_o reader_n understanding_n and_o press_v as_o warm_o upon_o his_o heart_n as_o i_o can_v and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o doct._n iii_o i._n doct._n i._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o divine_a original_a create_v and_o inspire_v immediate_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o first_o proposition_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v distinct_o ponder_v viz._n i._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n ii_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n or_o what_o it_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v i._o the_o first_o thing_n which_o arrest_v our_o thought_n and_o require_v their_o immoration_n and_o exercise_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o what_o kind_n of_o be_v it_o be_v those_o that_o be_v most_o curious_o inquisitive_a into_o all_o other_o being_n soul_n being_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o put_v nature_n upon_o the_o rack_n to_o make_v she_o confess_v her_o secret_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n find_v shameful_o slight_a and_o negligent_a in_o the_o study_n of_o themselves_o few_o there_o be_v that_o can_v prevail_v with_o themselves_o to_o sit_v down_o and_o think_v close_o to_o such_o question_n as_o these_o be_v what_o manner_n of_o be_v be_v this_o soul_n of_o i_o whence_o come_v it_o why_o be_v it_o infuse_v into_o this_o body_n and_o where_o must_v it_o abide_v when_o death_n have_v dislodge_a it_o out_o of_o this_o frail_a tabernacle_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a aversation_n in_o man_n to_o such_o exercise_n of_o thought_n as_o these_o although_o in_o the_o whole_a universe_n of_o being_n in_o this_o low_a world_n a_o more_o noble_a or_o desirable_a creature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v 555._o find_v qui_fw-la igitur_fw-la de_fw-fr anima_fw-la unquam_fw-la disputarunt_fw-la two_o certè_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la inani_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la nihil_fw-la praeter_fw-la nomen_fw-la habeat_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi gravissima_fw-la maximique_fw-la momenti_fw-la quâ_fw-la nihil_fw-la sub_fw-la coelo_fw-la praestantius_fw-la disputâsse_fw-la judicandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la zancâ—_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la lib._n 2._o page_n 555._o the_o soul_n be_v the_o most_o wonderful_a and_o astonish_a piece_n of_o divine_a workmanship_n it_o be_v no_o hyperbole_n to_o call_v it_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n the_o beauty_n of_o man_n the_o wonder_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o envy_n of_o devil_n one_o soul_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o all_o the_o body_n in_o the_o world_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v so_o spiritual_a and_o sublime_a that_o it_o can_v be_v perfect_o know_v by_o the_o most_o acute_a and_o penetrate_a understanding_n assist_v in_o the_o search_n by_o all_o the_o aid_n philosophy_n can_v contribute_v it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n in_o this_o discourse_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o several_a faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o give_v you_o the_o rise_v nature_n or_o number_n of_o its_o affection_n and_o passion_n but_o i_o shall_v confine_v my_o discourse_n to_o its_o general_a nature_n and_o original_a and_o see_v none_o can_v so_o well_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o anima_fw-la as_o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la de_fw-la anima_fw-la examinandum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la regulas_fw-la dirigat_fw-la certè_fw-la nulâ—um_fw-la alium_fw-la potiorem_fw-la animae_fw-la demonstratorem_fw-la quà m_fw-la auctorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n tertul._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la tertullian_n speak_v i_o therefore_o just_o expect_v the_o best_a light_n from_o his_o word_n though_o i_o will_v not_o neglect_v any_o other_o aid_n he_o be_v please_v elsewhere_o to_o afford_v v._o afford_v dum_fw-la vivisicat_fw-la corpus_fw-la anima_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la vult_fw-la animus_n dumscit_fw-la mens_fw-la dum_fw-la recolit_fw-la memoria_fw-la dum_fw-la rectum_fw-la judicat_fw-la ratio_fw-la dum_fw-la spirat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la isidor_n eâ—ym_n v._o the_o soul_n be_v various_o denominate_v from_o its_o several_a power_n and_o office_n as_o the_o sea_n from_o the_o several_a shore_n it_o wash_v i_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n about_o the_o several_a name_n by_o which_o it_o be_v know_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n but_o give_v you_o that_o description_n of_o it_o with_o which_o my_o understanding_n be_v most_o satisfy_v which_o take_v thus_o soul_n the_o description_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o vital_a spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n endow_v with_o a_o understanding_n will_n and_o various_a affection_n create_v with_o a_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n and_o infuse_v thereinto_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o description_n we_o have_v the_o two_o general_a part_n into_o which_o i_o distribute_v this_o discourse_n viz._n it_o be_v general_a nature_n and_o divine_a original_a the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v express_v to_o we_o in_o these_o follow_a term_n substance_n term_n a_o substance_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o a_o quality_n or_o a_o accident_n inhere_v in_o another_o be_v or_o subject_n as_o whiteness_n do_v in_o the_o snow_n but_o a_o be_v 11._o be_v anima_fw-la est_fw-la ens_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la i._n e._n non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la partis_fw-la aut_fw-la forma_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la esse_fw-la dependeat_fw-la colleg._n conimbr_n in_o lib._n 11._o by_o itself_o quality_n and_o accident_n have_v no_o existence_n of_o their_o own_o but_o require_v another_o be_v or_o subject_n to_o their_o existence_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o substantial_a be_v of_o itself_o which_o will_v evident_o appear_v upon_o the_o follow_a ground_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n create_v by_o god_n he_o form_v or_o creat_v the_o spirit_n in_o man_n zech._n 12.1_o to_o he_o we_o be_v advise_v to_o commit_v it_o as_o to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n 1_o pet._n 4.19_o the_o substantial_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o its_o creation_n for_o 319._o for_o quicquid_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la propriè_fw-la câ—eatum_n est_fw-la suâ—stantia_fw-la est_fw-la accidentia_fw-la enim_fw-la noâ—_n dicuntur_fw-la creari_fw-la sed_fw-la concreari_fw-la polâ—ni_fw-la syntag._n p._n 319._o whatsoever_o be_v create_v be_v a_o substance_n a_o ens_fw-la per_fw-la se._n accident_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v create_v but_o concreated_a the_o crasis_n of_o humour_n and_o result_v of_o matter_n be_v not_o substance_n create_v but_o thing_n rise_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n from_o create_a substance_n they_o flow_v from_o and_o as_o to_o their_o very_a essence_n depend_v upon_o preaexistent_a matter_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o infuse_v into_o the_o body_n after_o it_o be_v form_v and_o organise_v which_o evidence_v its_o substantial_a nature_n 2._o this_o evidence_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o substance_n that_o it_o can_v and_o do_v exist_v and_o subsist_v by_o itself_o alone_o when_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n by_o death_n luk._n 23.43_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o i._n e._n thy_o soul_n be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o matth._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o soul_n but_o a_o accident_n a_o quality_n a_o result_n he_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n must_v needs_o kill_v the_o soul_n too_o as_o he_o that_o cast_v a_o snowball_n into_o the_o fire_n must_v needs_o destroy_v the_o whiteness_n with_o the_o snow_n accident_n fail_v and_o perish_v with_o their_o subject_n but_o see_v its_o plain_a in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o scripture_n the_o soul_n do_v not_o fail_v with_o the_o body_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o evident_a than_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o substantial_a nature_n when_o the_o spaniard_n come_v first_o among_o the_o poor_a indian_n they_o think_v the_o horse_n and_o his_o rider_n to_o be_v one_o creature_n as_o many_o ignorant_a one_o think_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o breath_n and_o body_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a creature_n as_o vast_o different_a in_o their_o nature_n as_o the_o rider_n and_o his_o horse_n or_o the_o bird_n and_o his_o cage_n while_o the_o man_n be_v on_o horseback_n he_o move_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o whilst_o the_o bird_n be_v incage_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_n and_o hop_n and_o sing_v in_o his_o cage_n but_o if_o the_o horse_n fail_v and_o die_v under_o his_o rider_n or_o the_o cage_n be_v break_v the_o man_n can_v go_v on_o
his_o own_o foot_n and_o the_o bird_n enjoy_v himself_o as_o well_o yea_o better_a in_o the_o open_a field_n and_o wood_n than_o in_o the_o cage_n neither_o depend_v as_o to_o be_v or_o action_n on_o the_o horse_n or_o cage_n 3._o both_o scripture_n and_o philosophy_n consent_n in_o this_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o chief_a most_o noble_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o man_n from_o which_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v denominate_v so_o gen._n 46.26_o all_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n i_o e._n all_o the_o person_n as_o the_o latin_n say_v tot_fw-la capita_fw-la so_o many_o head_n or_o person_n the_o apostle_n in_o 2_o cor._n 5.8_o seem_v to_o exclude_v the_o body_n from_o the_o notion_n of_o personality_n when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o a_o term_n of_o personality_n be_v there_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n exclusive_o of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o body_n can_v be_v absent_a from_o itself_o but_o we_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o believer_n may_v be_v both_o absent_a from_o it_o and_o present_a with_o christ._n to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v 2_o cor._n 4.16_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v the_o man_n and_o the_o inner_a man_n too_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o external_a face_n or_o shadow_n of_o the_o man._n and_o to_o this_o philosophy_n agree_v the_o best_a philosopher_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o substantial_a part_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n a_o thing_n dependent_a on_o it_o that_o contrary_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n depend_v upon_o the_o soul_n quisqus_fw-la soul_n anima_fw-la corpus_fw-la animatum_fw-la conservat_fw-la &_o sustentat_fw-la ubâ—_n autem_fw-la illa_fw-la reliquit_fw-la corpus_fw-la perit_fw-la animatum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o animalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la anima_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la cùm_fw-la à _fw-la loco_fw-la circuâ—_fw-la scâ—iâ—i_fw-la nequeat_fw-la tota_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la meat_n corpus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la et_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la non_fw-la tota_fw-la adsit_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la à _fw-la corpore_fw-la tenetur_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsa_fw-la tenet_fw-la corpus_fw-la neque_fw-la est_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o vase_n vel_fw-la in_o utre_fw-fr sed_fw-la potius_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la nyâ—â—en_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anima_fw-la cujusque_fw-la est_fw-la quisqus_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o conserves_n and_o sustain_v it_o and_o that_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n rather_o than_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o the_o man_n but_o that_o be_v the_o man_n which_o be_v invisible_a that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v kill_v and_o the_o man_n not_o hurt_v mean_v the_o soul_n which_o only_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o man._n now_o if_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v only_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n and_o from_o which_o therefore_o the_o whole_a be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v denominate_v a_o man_n if_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o depend_v on_o the_o body_n or_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o body_n that_o the_o body_n rather_o depend_v on_o it_o and_o be_v in_o it_o then_o sure_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v what_o we_o describe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o substantial_a be_v 4._o it_o be_v past_o all_o controversy_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n because_o it_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o property_n affection_n and_o habit_n which_o be_v the_o very_a strict_a and_o formal_a notion_n of_o a_o substance_n all_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n of_o hope_n desire_v love_n delight_n fear_v sorrow_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o root_v in_o it_o and_o spring_v out_o of_o it_o and_o so_o for_o habit_n art_n and_o science_n 86._o science_n a_o 〈◊〉_d subjectum_fw-la 〈…〉_o omnium_fw-la viâ—â—â—tum_fw-la &_o vitiorum_fw-la sâ—â—entiâ—rum_fw-la &_o artium_fw-la buchan_n loc_fw-la com._n p._n 86._o it_o be_v the_o soul_n in_o which_o they_o be_v lodge_v and_o seat_v have_v once_o get_v a_o promptitude_n to_o act_v either_o by_o some_o strong_a or_o by_o some_o frequent_o repeat_v act_n they_o abide_v in_o the_o soul_n even_o when_o the_o act_n be_v intermit_v as_o in_o sleep_n a_o navigator_n scribe_n or_o musician_n be_v real_o artist_n when_o they_o be_v neither_o sail_v write_v or_o play_v because_o the_o habit_n still_o remain_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o this_o that_o when_o they_o awake_v they_o can_v perform_v their_o several_a work_n without_o learn_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o art_n anew_o substance_n anew_o a_o vital_a substance_n ii_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o vital_a substance_n i_o e._n a_o substance_n which_o have_v a_o essential_a principle_n of_o life_n in_o itself_o a_o live_a active_a be_v a_o live_a soul_n say_v moses_n in_o the_o text_n and_o hereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o and_o oppose_v to_o matter_n or_o body_n the_o soul_n move_v itself_o and_o the_o body_n too_o it_o have_v a_o self-moving_a virtue_n or_o power_n in_o itself_o whereas_o the_o matter_n or_o body_n be_v whole_o passive_a and_o be_v move_v and_o act_v not_o by_o itself_o but_o by_o this_o vital_a spirit_n james_n 2.26_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a it_o act_v not_o at_o all_o but_o as_o it_o be_v act_v by_o this_o invisible_a spirit_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o admit_v of_o sensible_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n take_v mere_a matter_n and_o compound_v or_o divide_v it_o alter_v it_o and_o change_v it_o how_o you_o will_v you_o can_v never_o make_v it_o see_v feel_v hear_v or_o act_v vital_o without_o a_o quicken_a and_o actuate_a soul_n yet_o we_o must_v still_o remember_v that_o this_o active_a vital_a principle_n the_o soul_n though_o it_o have_v this_o vital_a power_n in_o itself_o it_o have_v it_o not_o from_o itself_o but_o in_o a_o constant_a receptive_a dependence_n upon_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n both_o of_o its_o be_v and_o power_n substance_n power_n a_o spiritual_a substance_n iii_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n all_o substance_n be_v not_o gross_a material_a visible_a and_o palpable_a substance_n but_o there_o be_v spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a as_o well_o as_o corporeal_a substance_n discernible_a by_o sight_n or_o touch._n to_o deny_v this_o be_v to_o turn_v a_o downright_a sadducee_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n act_n 23.8_o the_o word_n substance_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n puzzle_v and_o confound_v the_o dark_a understanding_n of_o some_o that_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o a_o immaterial_a substance_n whereas_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o itself_o than_o a_o substance_n in_o this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o which_o depend_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o be_v upon_o any_o other_o fellow_n creature_n as_o accident_n and_o quality_n do_v who_o be_v be_v by_o have_v their_o in-being_a in_o another_o fellow_n creature_n as_o their_o subject_n but_o this_o be_v the_o soul_n exist_v in_o itself_o substare_fw-la accidentibus_fw-la i._n e._n to_o be_v a_o subject_n in_o which_o property_n affection_n and_o habit_n be_v seat_v and_o subject_v this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n call_v a_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n luke_n 23.46_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n act_n 7.59_o and_o so_o frequent_o all_o over_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirituality_n of_o its_o nature_n appear_v 1._o by_o its_o descent_n in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n 2._o in_o that_o it_o rejoice_v in_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o spirit_n 3._o that_o at_o death_n it_o return_v to_o that_o great_a spirit_n who_o be_v its_o efficient_a and_o former_a 1._o it_o descend_v in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o text_n god_n style_v himself_o its_o father_n heb._n 12.9_o it_o be_v former_a zech._n 12.1_o it_o be_v true_a he_o give_v to_o all_o live_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n and_o breath_n act_v 1â—_n 25_o other_o soul_n be_v from_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rational_a soul_n but_o in_o a_o far_o different_a way_n and_o manner_n they_o flow_v not_o immediate_o from_o he_o by_o creation_n 27._o gen._n 1.24_o 27._o as_o this_o do_v it_o be_v say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o the_o live_a creature_n after_o his_o kind_n but_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n which_o seem_v plain_o to_o make_v a_o specifical_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o reasonable_a and_o all_o other_o soul_n 2._o it_o
rejoice_v in_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n as_o spirit_n be_v it_o have_v not_o part_n extra_fw-la part_n extension_n of_o part_n nor_o be_v it_o divisible_a as_o the_o body_n be_v it_o have_v not_o dimension_n and_o figure_n as_o matter_n have_v but_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a invisible_a and_z as_o the_o acute_a and_o judicious_a dr._n more_o express_v it_o a_o indiscerpible_a substance_n it_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n in_o itself_o or_o rather_o it_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n itself_o and_o be_v not_o move_v as_o the_o dull_a and_o sluggish_a matter_n be_v per_fw-la aliud_fw-la by_o another_o it_o be_v efficacy_n be_v great_a though_o it_o be_v unseen_a and_o not_o liable_a to_o the_o test_n of_o our_o touch_n as_o no_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v a_o spirit_n say_v christ_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n luke_n 24.39_o we_o both_o grant_v and_o feel_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o love_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v have_v yet_o can_v we_o no_o more_o infer_v its_o corporeity_n from_o that_o love_n to_o the_o body_n than_o we_o can_v infer_v the_o corporeity_n of_o angel_n from_o their_o affection_n and_o benevolent_a love_n to_o man_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o nature_n vast_o different_a from_o the_o body_n in_o which_o it_o be_v immerse_v 10._o mr._n how_o be_v funeral_n serm._n p._n 9_o 10._o there_o be_v say_v a_o learned_a author_n no_o great_a mystery_n in_o nature_n than_o the_o union_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o a_o mind_n and_o spirit_n shall_v be_v so_o tie_v and_o link_v to_o a_o clod_n of_o clay_n that_o while_o that_o remain_v in_o a_o due_a temper_n it_o can_v by_o any_o art_n or_o power_n free_v itself_o what_o so_o much_o akin_a be_v a_o mind_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o earth_n a_o clod_n and_o a_o thought_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o affix_v to_o one_o another_o certain_o the_o heavenly_a pure_a body_n do_v not_o differ_v so_o much_o from_o a_o dunghill_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n differ_v they_o differ_v but_o as_o more_o pure_a and_o less_o pure_a matter_n but_o these_o as_o material_a and_o immaterial_a if_o we_o consider_v wherein_o consist_v the_o be_v of_o a_o body_n and_o wherein_o that_o of_o a_o soul_n and_o then_o compare_v they_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v clear_a we_o can_v come_v to_o a_o apprehension_n of_o their_o being_n but_o by_o consider_v their_o primary_n passion_n and_o property_n whereby_o they_o make_v discovery_n of_o themselves_o the_o first_o and_o primary_n affection_n of_o a_o body_n 39_o body_n philosophical_a essay_n â—_o 2._o §._o 2._o p._n 39_o as_o be_v right_o observe_v be_v that_o extension_n of_o part_n whereof_o it_o be_v compound_v and_o a_o capacity_n of_o division_n upon_o which_o as_o upon_o the_o fundamental_a mode_n the_o particular_a dimension_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o the_o local_a motion_n do_v depend_v again_o for_o the_o be_v of_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o our_o knowledge_n of_o they_o resolve_v into_o this_o that_o we_o be_v being_n conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o several_a kind_n of_o cogitation_n that_o by_o our_o outward_a sense_n we_o apprehend_v bodily_a thing_n present_a and_o by_o our_o imagination_n we_o apprehend_v thing_n absent_a and_o that_o we_o oft_o recover_v into_o our_o apprehension_n thing_n past_a and_o go_v and_o upon_o our_o perception_n of_o thing_n we_o find_v ourselves_o various_o affect_v let_v these_o two_o property_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v compare_v and_o upon_o the_o first_o view_n of_o a_o consider_a mind_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o divisibility_n be_v not_o apprehension_n or_o judgement_n or_o desire_v or_o discourse_n that_o to_o cut_v a_o body_n into_o several_a part_n or_o put_v it_o into_o several_a shape_n or_o bring_v it_o to_o several_a motion_n or_o mix_v it_o after_o several_a way_n will_v never_o bring_v it_o to_o apprehend_v or_o desire_v no_o man_n can_v think_v the_o combine_a of_o fire_n and_o air_n and_o water_n and_o earth_n shall_v make_v the_o lump_n of_o it_o to_o know_v or_o comprehend_v what_o be_v do_v to_o it_o or_o by_o it_o we_o see_v manifest_o that_o upon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n remain_v entire_a and_o undivided_a it_o be_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o leg_n or_o arm_v or_o eye_n that_o can_v maim_v the_o understanding_n or_o the_o will_n or_o cut_v off_o the_o affection_n nay_o it_o pervade_v the_o body_n it_o dwell_v in_o and_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a and_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n every_o understand_v iâ—_n negative_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n per_fw-mi part_n part_n in_o one_o part_n and_o part_n in_o another_o see_v it_o be_v indivisible_a and_o have_v no_o part_n part_n which_o it_o can_v never_o do_v if_o itself_o be_v material_a yea_o it_o comprehend_v in_o its_o understanding_n the_o body_n or_o matter_n in_o which_o it_o be_v lodge_v and_o more_o than_o that_o it_o can_v and_o do_v form_n conception_n of_o pure_a spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a being_n which_o have_v no_o dimension_n or_o figure_n all_o which_o show_v it_o to_o be_v no_o corporeal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a substance_n 3._o as_o it_o derive_v its_o be_v from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n and_o rejoice_v in_o its_o spiritual_a property_n so_o at_o death_n it_o return_v to_o that_o great_a spirit_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v it_o be_v not_o annihilate_v or_o resolve_v into_o soft_a air_n or_o suck_v up_o again_o by_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n or_o catch_v back_o again_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o some_o have_v dream_v but_o it_o return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o itself_o to_o he_o and_o receive_v its_o judgement_n from_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o eccles._n 12.7_o each_o part_n of_o man_n to_o its_o like_a dust_n to_o dust_n and_o spirit_n to_o spirit_n not_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v resolve_v into_o god_n as_o the_o body_n be_v into_o earth_n but_o as_o god_n create_v it_o a_o rational_a spirit_n conscious_a to_o itself_o of_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_a so_o when_o it_o have_v finish_v its_o time_n in_o the_o body_n it_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n its_o arbiter_n and_o final_a judge_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o as_o it_o be_v elevate_v too_o high_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o particle_n of_o god_n himself_o not_o only_o the_o creature_n but_o a_o part_n of_o god_n as_o platon_n as_o anima_fw-la autem_fw-la mentis_fw-la particeps_fw-la facta_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la dei_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la pars_fw-la neque_fw-la ab_fw-la â—o_o sed_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la eo_fw-la facta_fw-la plut._n de_fw-fr qu._n platon_n plutarch_n and_o philo._n and_o quomoda_fw-it credibile_fw-la vidatur_fw-la tam_fw-la axiguam_fw-la mentem_fw-la humanam_fw-la membranulâ_fw-la etrebri_fw-la aut_fw-la cord_n â—aud_fw-la â—mplis_fw-la spaciis_fw-la inâ—lusam_fw-la tantam_fw-la coeli_fw-la mundique_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la capere_fw-la nisi_fw-la illius_fw-la divinae_fw-la fâ—licisque_fw-la animae_fw-la particula_fw-la esset_fw-la indivisibilis_fw-la philo._n philo_n judaeus_fw-la and_o other_o have_v term_v it_o a_o spirit_n it_o be_v but_o of_o another_o and_o inferior_a kind_n so_o it_o be_v degrade_v too_o low_a when_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v matter_n though_o the_o pure_a fine_a and_o most_o subtle_a in_o nature_n which_o approach_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n a_o spirit_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o angel_n be_v a_o spirit_n though_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o another_o species_n this_o be_v the_o name_n it_o be_v know_v by_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v void_a of_o mixture_n and_o composition_n there_o be_v no_o jar_a quality_n compound_a element_n or_o divisible_a part_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o there_o be_v in_o body_n but_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a simple_a invisible_a and_o indivisible_a substance_n which_o prove_v its_o spirituality_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o four_o particular_a viz._n iv_o it_o be_v a_o immortal_a substance_n substance_n substance_n a_o immortal_a substance_n the_o simplicity_n and_o spirituality_n of_o its_o nature_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o plain_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v in_o its_o very_a nature_n design_v for_o immortality_n for_o such_o a_o be_v or_o substance_n as_o this_o have_v none_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o corruption_n and_o death_n in_o
its_o nature_n as_o all_o material_a and_o compound_a being_n have_v it_o have_v nothing_o within_o it_o tend_v to_o dissolution_n no_o jar_a element_n no_o contrary_a quality_n be_v find_v in_o spirit_n as_o there_o be_v in_o other_o creature_n of_o a_o mix_a nature_n physician_n and_o philosopher_n have_v dispute_v and_o contend_v eager_o about_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o natural_a death_n rapimar_n death_n litigamus_fw-la de_fw-la via_fw-la interim_n ad_fw-la termiminum_fw-la rapimar_n and_o whilst_o they_o have_v be_v contend_v about_o the_o way_n they_o have_v come_v to_o the_o end_n the_o ingress_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v obscure_a and_o its_o egress_n not_o clear_a but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o general_o centre_n that_o the_o expense_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n the_o loâ—g_n &_o brev_n vit_fw-mi dum_fw-la flammat_fw-la &_o micat_fw-la calidum_fw-la nativum_fw-la corporis_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o humido_fw-la primigenio_fw-la ejâ—s_fw-la humidi_fw-la substantia_fw-la consumitur_fw-la non_fw-la â—liter_fw-la quà â—_n in_fw-la lampade_fw-la oâ—tum_fw-la à _fw-la flamma_fw-la exhauritur_fw-la heurnius_n aphor_n 1._o tam_fw-la diu_fw-la durat_fw-la vigour_n aquavitae_fw-la quam_fw-la diu_fw-la stat_fw-la calidum_fw-la nativum_fw-la donec_fw-la ad_fw-la morteâ—_n fuerit_fw-la deventum_fw-la et_fw-la quantum_fw-la à _fw-la calido_fw-la &_o humido_fw-la receditur_fw-la tantus_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la fit_a accâ—ssus_fw-la j._n bapt._n montanus_n ortus_fw-la nostri_fw-la primordia_fw-la caloris_fw-la &_o humoris_fw-la nativi_fw-la habent_fw-la summum_fw-la complementum_fw-la etc._n etc._n fernelius_n libre_fw-la de_fw-fr spir_n &_o call_v natural_a moisture_n or_o radical_a balsam_n as_o other_o call_v it_o which_o be_v as_o the_o oil_n that_o maintain_v natural_a heat_n or_o the_o bridle_n that_o restrain_v that_o flame_n of_o life_n from_o depart_v as_o other_o express_v it_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o natural_a death_n other_o mortis_fw-la other_o vergente_fw-la aetate_fw-la inaequalis_fw-la admâ—dum_fw-la sit_fw-la reparatio_fw-la aliae_fw-la part_n reparantur_fw-la satis_fw-la faeliciter_fw-la sed_fw-la aliae_fw-la aegrè_fw-la &_o in_o pejus_fw-la uâ—_n ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la corpora_fw-la humana_fw-la subiri_fw-la incipiunt_fw-la tormentum_fw-la illud_fw-la mczenâ—ii_fw-la ut_fw-la viva_fw-la in_o amâ—lexu_fw-la moâ—tâ—orum_fw-la immoriantur_fw-la verulam_n in_o adita_fw-la hist._n aquavitae_fw-la &_o mortis_fw-la assign_v the_o unequal_a reparation_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n but_o be_v it_o one_o or_o other_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o soul_n which_o consist_v neither_o of_o contrariant_n quality_n nor_o of_o dissimilar_v part_n must_v be_v above_o the_o reach_n and_o stroke_n of_o death_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n die_v it_o must_v be_v either_o from_o some_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o death_n and_o corruption_n within_o itself_o or_o by_o some_o destructive_a power_n without_o itself_o in_o itself_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o seed_n or_o principle_n of_o death_n and_o if_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o a_o power_n without_o itself_o it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o the_o stroke_n of_o some_o creature_n or_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o first_o form_v and_o create_v it_o but_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o no_o creature_n can_v destroy_v it_o creature_n power_n reach_v no_o far_a than_o the_o body_n matth._n 10.28_o they_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n and_o though_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n that_o create_v it_o out_o of_o nothing_o can_v as_o easy_o reduce_v it_o to_o nothing_o yet_o he_o will_v never_o do_v so_o for_o beside_o the_o designation_n for_o eternity_n which_o be_v discernible_a in_o its_o very_a nature_n as_o before_o be_v observe_v and_o which_o speak_v the_o intention_n of_o god_n to_o perpetuate_v it_o the_o threaten_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n respective_o make_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n or_o out_o of_o christ_n put_v it_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o die_v as_o will_v be_v more_o full_o evidence_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n well_o then_o i_o hope_v so_o far_o our_o way_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o be_v so_o it_o be_v also_o a_o immortal_a substance_n no_o doubt_n remain_v with_o i_o as_o to_o either_o of_o these_o let_v we_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o its_o faculty_n and_o power_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o more_o full_o know_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o v._o it_o be_v a_o vital_a understanding_n vital_a endue_v with_o understanding_n spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n endue_v with_o a_o understanding_n this_o be_v the_o noble_a lead_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o brute_n by_o our_o sense_n but_o by_o our_o understanding_n as_o grace_n set_v one_o man_n above_o another_o so_o understanding_n set_v the_o mean_a man_n above_o the_o best_a of_o brute_n strange_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o natural_a instinct_n and_o sagacity_n of_o beast_n but_o yet_o what_o be_v say_v of_o one_o be_v true_a of_o they_o all_o god_n have_v not_o impart_v understanding_n to_o they_o job_n 39.17_o this_o be_v a_o jewel_n which_o adorn_v none_o but_o rational_a creature_n man_n and_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o faculty_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v what_o the_o understanding_n be_v by_o which_o a_o man_n apprehend_v and_o judge_v all_o intelligible_a thing_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v every_o be_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o and_o apprehensible_a by_o man._n it_o have_v a_o twofold_a use_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n viz._n 1._o to_o distinguish_v truth_n from_o error_n and_o falsehood_n by_o this_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n light_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o may_v discern_v betwixt_o duty_n and_o sin_n good_a and_o evil_n it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o see_v the_o way_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v go_v and_o the_o dangerous_a precipice_n that_o be_v on_o either_o side_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n taster_n and_o discern_v wholesome_a food_n from_o baneful_a poison_n job_n 12_o 11._o dâ—th_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d i.e._n the_o understanding_n by_o the_o ear_n try_v word_n as_o the_o mouth_n taste_v meat_n it_o bring_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lump_n before_o it_o and_o then_o sort_v they_o and_o orderly_a rank_n they_o into_o their_o proper_a class_n of_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a necessary_a and_o indifferent_a expedient_a and_o inexpedient_a that_o the_o soul_n may_v not_o be_v damnify_v by_o mistake_v one_o for_o another_o and_o this_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n every_o man_n must_v be_v allow_v for_o himself_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o shut_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n and_o follow_v another_o man_n blindfold_a 2._o to_o direct_v and_o guide_v we_o in_o our_o practice_n this_o faculty_n be_v by_o philosopher_n right_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lead_a faculty_n because_o the_o will_n follow_v its_o practical_a dictate_v it_o sit_v at_o helm_n and_o guide_v the_o course_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o impel_v or_o rigorous_o enforce_v its_o dictate_v upon_o the_o will_n for_o the_o will_n can_v be_v so_o impose_v upon_o but_o by_o give_v it_o a_o directive_n light_n or_o point_v as_o it_o be_v with_o its_o finger_n at_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o choose_v and_o what_o to_o refuse_v to_o this_o faculty_n belong_v two_o other_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n viz._n 1._o thought_n 2._o conscience_n be_v conscience_n what_o a_o thought_n be_v 1._o the_o power_n or_o ability_n of_o cogitation_n thought_n be_v proper_o the_o act_n and_o agitation_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o any_o actual_a operation_n of_o the_o understanding_n they_o be_v the_o muse_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v act_v in_o the_o speculative_a part_n of_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o suis._n â—â—â—roâ—a_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la est_fw-la mentis_fw-la agitatio_fw-la paâ—or_fw-la vel_fw-la actio_fw-la mentis_fw-la zanch._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la puncto_fw-la sinistro_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la oâ—e_fw-la aut_fw-la cord_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la sermocinari_fw-la intra_fw-la se_fw-la i._n e._n apud_fw-la se_fw-la in_fw-la aâ—imis_fw-la suis._n hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suach_n which_o be_v use_v for_o meditation_n or_o think_v signify_v both_o to_o think_v and_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o mind_n when_o the_o understanding_n or_o mind_n revolve_v and_o meditate_v the_o thing_n that_o come_v into_o it_o that_o very_a meditation_n be_v a_o inward_a speak_n or_o a_o hide_a word_n in_o the_o heart_n deut._n 15.9_o beware_v lest_o there_o be_v a_o thought_n in_o thy_o wicked_a heart_n as_o some_o render_v it_o in_o the_o
their_o own_o tremble_n and_o condemn_v conscience_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o many_o pale_a sweat_a affright_a conscience_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o hell_n if_o the_o will_n have_v any_o command_n or_o power_n over_o they_o tam_fw-la frigida_fw-la mens_fw-la est_fw-la criminibus_fw-la tacitâ_fw-la sudaâ—t_fw-la praecordia_fw-la culpâ_fw-la it_o be_v a_o horrible_a sight_n to_o see_v such_o a_o tremble_a upon_o all_o the_o member_n such_o a_o cold_a sweat_n upon_o the_o pant_a bosom_n of_o a_o self-condemned_n and_o wrath-presaging_a soul_n in_o which_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n relieve_v or_o help_v itself_o these_o thing_n be_v exempt_a from_o the_o liberty_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o exemption_n it_o be_v a_o noble_a faculty_n and_o have_v a_o vast_o extend_v empire_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n knock_v for_o entrance_n when_o this_o be_v win_v the_o soul_n be_v win_v to_o christ_n and_o if_o this_o stand_v out_o in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o he_o be_v bar_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o can_v have_v no_o save_a union_n with_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o discern_v by_o its_o compliance_n with_o his_o call_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v estimate_v by_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o subjection_n to_o his_o will._n vii_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o endue_v with_o a_o understanding_n passion_n understanding_n furnish_v with_o various_a affection_n and_o passion_n and_o will_v but_o also_o with_o various_a affection_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o service_n to_o it_o and_o speak_v the_o excellency_n of_o its_o nature_n they_o be_v original_o design_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n in_o the_o promote_a and_o secure_v his_o chief_a good_a to_o which_o purpose_n they_o have_v a_o natural_a aptitude_n for_o the_o true_a happiness_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o be_v in_o itself_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o in_o god_n the_o soul_n must_v necessary_o move_v out_o of_o itself_o and_o beyond_o all_o other_o create_v being_n to_o find_v and_o enjoy_v its_o true_a felicity_n in_o he_o the_o soul_n consider_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n its_o true_a rest_n and_o happiness_n be_v furnish_v and_o provide_v with_o desire_n and_o hope_v to_o carry_v it_o on_o and_o quicken_v its_o motion_n towards_o he_o these_o be_v the_o arm_n it_o be_v to_o stretch_v out_o towards_o he_o in_o a_o state_n of_o absence_n from_o he_o and_o see_v it_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o many_o obstacle_n enemy_n and_o difficulty_n in_o its_o course_n which_o hinder_v its_o motion_n and_o hazard_v its_o fruition_n of_o he_o mali_fw-la passio_fw-la animae_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la motus_fw-la apâ—etitivae_fw-la virtutis_fw-la in_o prosecutione_n boni_fw-la vel_fw-la fugâ—_n mali_fw-la god_n have_v plant_v in_o it_o fear_v grief_n indignation_n jealousy_n anger_n etc._n etc._n to_o grapple_v with_o and_o break_v through_o those_o intercurrent_a difficulty_n and_o hazard_n by_o these_o weapon_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o grace_n it_o conflict_n with_o that_o which_o oppose_v its_o passage_n to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v that_o holy_a fret_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o what_o a_o fume_n their_o soul_n be_v in_o by_o the_o gracious_a motion_n of_o the_o irascible_a appetite_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o for_o behold_v this_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o you_o sorrow_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_n yea_o what_o vehement_a desire_n yea_o what_o zeal_n yea_o what_o revenge_n much_o like_o the_o rage_a and_o struggle_v of_o water_n which_o be_v interrupt_v in_o their_o course_n by_o some_o dam_n or_o obstacle_n which_o they_o strive_v to_o bear_v down_o and_o sweep_v away_o before_o they_o but_o the_o soul_n consider_v in_o full_a union_n with_o and_o fruition_n of_o god_n its_o supreme_a happiness_n be_v according_o furnish_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o love_n delight_n and_o joy_n whereby_o it_o rest_v in_o he_o and_o enjoy_v its_o proper_a blessedness_n in_o his_o presence_n for_o ever_o yea_o even_o in_o this_o life_n these_o affection_n be_v in_o a_o imperfect_a degree_n exercise_v upon_o god_n according_a to_o the_o prelibation_n and_o enjoyment_n it_o have_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o its_o way_n to_o heaven_n in_o a_o word_n the_o true_a use_n and_o most_o excellent_a end_n for_o which_o these_o affection_n and_o passion_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v to_o qualify_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o fit_a subject_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o in_o a_o moral_a way_n of_o persuasion_n and_o allurement_n in_o order_n to_o its_o union_n with_o christ_n for_o by_o the_o affection_n as_o mr._n fenner_n right_o observe_v the_o soul_n become_v marriageable_a or_o capable_a of_o be_v espouse_v to_o he_o and_o be_v so_o then_o to_o assist_v it_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o its_o full_a enjoyment_n in_o heaven_n as_o we_o hear_v but_o now_o but_o alas_o how_o be_v they_o corrupt_v and_o invert_v by_o sin_n the_o concupiscible_a appetite_n greedy_o fasten_v upon_o the_o creature_n not_o upon_o god_n and_o the_o irascible_a appetite_n be_v turn_v against_o holiness_n not_o sin_n but_o i_o must_v insist_v no_o far_o on_o this_o subject_n here_o it_o deserve_v a_o entire_a treatise_n by_o itself_o viii_o body_n viii_o and_o a_o inclination_n and_o love_n to_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v in_o the_o very_a frame_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o a_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o certain_a pondus_fw-la or_o inclination_n which_o natural_o bend_v or_o sway_v it_o towards_o matter_n or_o a_o body_n there_o be_v three_o different_a nature_n find_v in_o live_a creature_n viz._n 1._o the_o brutal_a 2._o the_o angelical_a 3._o the_o humane_a 1._o the_o soul_n of_o a_o brute_n be_v whole_o confine_v to_o and_o dependent_a on_o the_o matter_n or_o body_n with_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v it_o be_v dependent_a on_o it_o both_o in_o esse_fw-la &_o in_o operari_fw-la in_o its_o be_v and_o work_v it_o be_v but_o a_o material_a form_n which_o rise_v from_o and_o perish_v with_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o brute_n 56._o lord_z chief_z justice_z hale_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr animâ—_n p._n 56._o say_v a_o great_a person_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o fluid_a bodily_a substance_n the_o more_o lively_a subtle_a and_o refine_a part_n of_o the_o blood_n call_v spirit_n quick_a in_o motion_n and_o from_o the_o artery_n by_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o carotide_n carry_v to_o the_o brain_n and_o from_o thence_o convey_v to_o the_o nerve_n and_o muscle_n move_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o mass_n of_o the_o body_n and_o receive_v only_o certain_a weak_a impression_n from_o the_o sense_n and_o of_o short_a continuance_n hinder_v and_o obstruct_v of_o its_o work_n and_o motion_n vanish_v into_o the_o soft_a air._n 2._o a_o angel_n be_v a_o spirit_n free_a from_o a_o body_n and_o create_v without_o a_o appetite_n or_o inclination_n to_o be_v embody_a the_o stoic_n call_v the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sou_o substance_n and_o the_o peripatetic_n formas_fw-la abstractas_fw-la abstract_a form_n they_o be_v spirit_n free_a from_o the_o fetter_n and_o clog_n of_o the_o body_n mentis_fw-la body_n angelus_n est_fw-la anima_fw-la perfecta_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la est_fw-la angelus_n imperfectus_fw-la bell_n de_fw-fr ascen_n mentis_fw-la a_o angel_n be_v a_o perfect_a soul_n and_o a_o humane_a soul_n a_o imperfect_a angel_n yet_o angel_n have_v no_o such_o root_a disaffection_n and_o abhorrence_n of_o a_o body_n but_o that_o they_o have_v and_o can_v in_o a_o ready_a obedience_n to_o their_o lord_n command_n and_o delight_n to_o serve_v he_o assume_v body_n for_o a_o time_n to_o converse_v with_o man_n in_o they_o i.e._n aerial_a body_n in_o the_o figure_n and_o shape_n of_o humane_a body_n so_o we_o read_v gen._n 18.2_o three_o man_n i.e._n angel_n in_o humane_a shape_n and_o appearance_n stand_v by_o abraham_n and_o talk_v with_o he_o and_o at_o christ_n sepulchre_n luke_n 24._o there_o appear_v two_o man_n in_o shine_a garment_n but_o they_o abide_v in_o these_o body_n as_o we_o do_v in_o a_o inn_n for_o a_o night_n or_o short_a season_n they_o dwell_v not_o in_o they_o as_o our_o soul_n in_o those_o house_n of_o flesh_n which_o we_o can_v put_v on_o and_o off_o at_o pleasure_n as_o they_o do_v but_o as_o we_o walk_v in_o our_o garment_n which_o we_o can_v put_v off_o without_o pain_n 3._o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v neither_o whole_o tie_v to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o brutal_a soul_n be_v nor_o
create_v without_o inclination_n to_o a_o body_n as_o angel_n be_v but_o love_n and_o incline_v to_o it_o though_o it_o can_v both_o live_v and_o act_v without_o it_o when_o it_o be_v part_v from_o it_o at_o death_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n create_v it_o with_o such_o a_o inclination_n will_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n be_v more_o full_o speak_v to_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v add_v be_v that_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o some_o other_o respect_n our_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n but_o when_o they_o be_v unclothe_v of_o the_o body_n and_o have_v receive_v it_o again_o in_o a_o new_a edition_n a_o spiritual_a body_n then_o they_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a unto_o angel_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o action_n thus_o i_o have_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v dispatch_v the_o first_o thing_n propound_v viz._n the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o seven_o particular_n it_o be_v a_o substance_n a_o vital_a spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n a_o substance_n endue_v with_o understanding_n will_n affection_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o ii_o branch_n viz._n it_o be_v original_a and_o infusion_n descent_n infusion_n the_o soul_n original_a and_o descent_n i._o as_o to_o its_o original_a i_o have_v describe_v it_o to_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o creation_n a_o honour_n do_v to_o no_o other_o live_a creature_n except_o angel_n the_o world_n have_v be_v trouble_v with_o a_o great_a many_o extravagant_a and_o wild_a notion_n about_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o certain_a mark_n and_o argument_n of_o its_o apostasy_n from_o god_n 24._o god_n solinus_z resert_n de_fw-fr quodam_fw-la quod_fw-la accepto_fw-la uâ—lâ—ere_fw-la in_o occipitio_fw-la ad_fw-la tantam_fw-la devenit_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la ut_fw-la nesciret_fw-la se_fw-la habuisse_fw-la nomen_fw-la augustodun_fw-la de_fw-fr philosoph_n mundi_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 24._o solinus_n write_v of_o one_o who_o by_o a_o wound_n in_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o his_o head_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o ignorance_n and_o oblivion_n that_o he_o forget_v his_o own_o name_n and_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o name_n at_o all_o but_o o_o what_o a_o stunning_a blow_n do_v man_n receive_v by_o the_o fall_n that_o he_o shall_v forget_v the_o very_a author_n of_o his_o be_v and_o rather_o claim_v alliance_n and_o derive_v the_o be_v of_o his_o soul_n from_o any_o thing_n than_o god_n though_o it_o bear_v the_o very_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o its_o divine_a author_n and_o father_n upon_o it_o the_o principal_a error_n about_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o wild_a notion_n of_o epicuruâ—_n have_v be_v lay_v so_o flat_a by_o the_o pen_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n that_o it_o be_v a_o vanity_n to_o strike_v one_o blow_n more_o at_o it_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n 1._o first_o some_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eliciat_fw-la of_o datur_fw-la agens_fw-la physicum_fw-la quod_fw-la aliud_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quam_fw-la parens_fw-la qui_fw-la â—i_fw-la seminis_fw-la animam_fw-la è_fw-la materiae_fw-la sinu_fw-la eliciat_fw-la traduction_n or_o natural_a generation_n from_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n this_o opinion_n be_v very_o ancient_a tertullian_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o western_a father_n close_v with_o it_o as_o judge_v it_o the_o best_a expedient_a to_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o soul_n taint_v and_o defilement_n with_o original_a sin_n but_o antiquity_n be_v no_o passport_n for_o error_n the_o gray_a hair_n of_o opinion_n as_o one_o well_o note_n be_v then_o honourable_a when_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n dr._n brown_n tell_v we_o he_o shall_v rather_o incline_v to_o the_o creation_n 36_o religio_fw-la medici_n â—_o 36_o than_o the_o traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o either_o opinion_n say_v he_o will_v consist_v well_o enough_o with_o religion_n do_v not_o one_o objection_n haunt_v he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o conclusion_n from_o the_o equivocal_a and_o monstrous_a production_n by_o unnatural_a copulation_n as_o of_o a_o man_n and_o beast_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n say_v he_o be_v not_o transmit_v and_o transfuse_v in_o the_o seed_n why_o be_v not_o those_o production_n mere_o beast_n but_o have_v also_o a_o impression_n and_o tincture_n of_o reason_n in_o as_o high_a a_o measure_n as_o it_o can_v evidence_n itself_o in_o those_o improper_a organ_n which_o way_n the_o doctor_n judgement_n have_v incline_v in_o this_o controversy_n have_v be_v of_o no_o great_a consideration_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v pity_n we_o shall_v lose_v his_o consent_n and_o company_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o a_o beastly_a objection_n as_o this_o which_o haunt_v his_o mind_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o creature_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o tincture_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v but_o a_o tincture_n and_o a_o seem_a not_o a_o real_a tincture_n neither_o which_o many_o other_o brute_n have_v the_o dr._n be_v too_o well_o acquaint_v with_o philosophy_n and_o a_o man_n of_o too_o much_o reason_n to_o allow_v himself_o to_o think_v that_o such_o a_o production_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o have_v two_o nature_n and_o essential_a form_n in_o one_o body_n as_o of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o horse_n he_o know_v that_o every_o entity_n have_v but_o one_o specifical_a essence_n and_o can_v have_v no_o more_o except_o he_o will_v place_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n under_o diverse_a species_n in_o the_o predicament_n of_o substance_n and_o as_o there_o can_v be_v two_o distinct_a form_n so_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o mixtion_n of_o they_o in_o the_o centaur_n or_o monstrous_a birth_n for_o ex_fw-la duobus_fw-la entibus_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-fr fit_a unum_fw-la â—ns_fw-la per_fw-la se._n but_o he_o confess_v this_o objection_n be_v breed_v among_o the_o weed_n and_o tare_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n a_o rank_a soil_n no_o doubt_n and_o i_o be_o pretty_a confident_a he_o have_v weed_v it_o out_o in_o his_o latter_a year_n for_o i_o find_v this_o notion_n of_o centaur_n that_o be_v half_a horse_n half_a man_n put_v into_o its_o proper_a place_n among_o his_o vulgar_a error_n book_n 1._o chap._n 4._o and_o so_o i_o suppose_v that_o rub_v be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o return_v again_o to_o we_o 2._o a_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o they_o be_v procreate_v by_o angel_n and_o that_o which_o give_v the_o ground_n such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o this_o opinion_n or_o fancy_n be_v the_o similitude_n or_o resemblance_n which_o be_v find_v betwixt_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n nominibus_fw-la men._n perfectum_fw-la est_fw-la quoth_v aliud_fw-la sibi_fw-la simile_n producit_fw-la sed_fw-la immatâ—iales_n substantiae_fw-la â—ulto_fw-la perfectiores_fw-la sunt_fw-la quam_fw-la corporatae_fw-la ergo_fw-la cum_fw-la â—ic_fw-la alius_fw-la sibi_fw-la secundum_fw-la speciem_fw-la simile_n effâ—â—iant_a potiori_fw-la ratione_fw-la poterunt_fw-la angeli_fw-la substantiam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la incorpoream_fw-la inferio_fw-la be_v natarae_fw-la procreare_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la animam_fw-la humanam_fw-la d._n dionys._n cap._n 4._o de_fw-la divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la but_o this_o fancy_n need_v not_o any_o industry_n to_o overthrow_v it_o for_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v a_o similitude_n and_o resemblance_n betwixt_o angel_n and_o soul_n both_o be_v immaterial_a and_o spiritual_a substance_n yet_o angel_n neither_o propagate_v by_o generation_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o their_o power_n to_o create_v the_o least_o fly_n or_o worm_n in_o the_o world_n much_o less_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o high_a noble_a and_o most_o excellent_a be_v great_a power_n they_o have_v but_o no_o create_a power_n that_o be_v god_n incommunicable_a property_n and_o procreate_v our_o soul_n they_o do_v not_o for_o they_o be_v spirit_n yet_o spirit_n of_o another_o species_n 3._o a_o three_o sort_n there_o be_v who_o deny_v not_o that_o soul_n be_v create_v substance_n reject_v the_o coëtaneous_a creation_n of_o soul_n reject_v and_o proceed_v from_o god_n but_o affirm_v withal_o that_o he_o create_v they_o simul_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la together_o and_o at_o once_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v and_o that_o not_o one_o by_o one_o as_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v plato_n who_o think_v all_o conjectas_fw-la all_o plato_n in_o timaâ—o_n finxit_fw-la deum_fw-la omnes_fw-la animas_fw-la hâ—meras_fw-la ante_fw-la corpora_fw-la simul_fw-la â—easse_n &_o in_o coâ—paribus_fw-la stellis_fw-la coâ—stitnisse_fw-la tum_fw-la eas_fw-la coelestium_fw-la rerum_fw-la tâ—dio_fw-la &_o teâ—renarum_fw-la amâ—re_fw-la captas_fw-la ut_fw-la tanti_fw-la scelâ—ris_fw-la panas_fw-la luâ—rtâ—t_fw-la in_fw-la corpora_fw-la tanqâ—â—m_fw-la in_o carcerem_fw-la conjectas_fw-la
many_o soul_n become_v foolish_a forgetful_a injudicious_a etc._n etc._n by_o their_o union_n with_o ill_n dispose_v body_n nothing_o be_v more_o sensible_o plain_a and_o evident_a than_o that_o â—â—ere_o be_v a_o reciprocal_a communication_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o body_n do_v as_o real_o though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o affect_v the_o soul_n with_o its_o disposition_n as_o the_o soul_n influence_n it_o with_o life_n and_o motion_n the_o more_o excellent_a any_o form_n be_v the_o more_o intimate_a be_v its_o union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o matter_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v therefore_o a_o more_o intimate_a and_o perfect_a union_n with_o the_o body_n than_o light_n have_v with_o the_o air_n which_o be_v make_v by_o some_o the_o best_a emblem_n and_o similitude_n to_o shadow_v forth_o this_o union_n but_o the_o union_n betwixt_o they_o be_v too_o intimate_a to_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o help_n of_o any_o such_o similitude_n that_o this_o infection_n be_v by_o way_n of_o physical_a agency_n as_o a_o rusty_a scabbard_n infect_v and_o defile_v a_o bright_a sword_n when_o sheathe_v therein_o i_o will_v not_o confident_o affirm_v as_o some_o do_v it_o may_v be_v by_o way_n of_o natural_a concomitancy_n as_o estius_n will_v have_v it_o or_o to_o speak_v as_o dr._n reynolds_n modest_o and_o as_o become_v man_n that_o be_v conscious_a of_o darkness_n and_o weakness_n by_o way_n of_o ineffable_a resultancy_n and_o emanation_n 3._o in_o sum_n original_a sin_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n viz._n 1._o in_o the_o privation_n of_o that_o original_a rectitude_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o 2._o in_o that_o habitual_a concupiscence_n which_o carry_v nature_n to_o inordinate_a motion_n this_o privation_n and_o inordinate_a inclination_n make_v up_o that_o original_a corruption_n the_o rise_v whereof_o we_o be_v search_v for_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o as_o near_o it_o as_o we_o can_v come_v without_o a_o dare_a intrusion_n into_o unrevealed_a secret_n our_o solid_a divine_n proceed_v by_o these_o step_n in_o answer_v this_o objection_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o infant_n become_v guilty_a if_o adam_n sin_n the_o answer_n be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n 2._o but_o why_o be_v he_o deprive_v of_o that_o original_a rectitude_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v they_o answer_v because_o adam_n lose_v it_o by_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o transmit_v what_o he_o have_v lose_v to_o his_o posterity_n 3._o but_o how_o come_v he_o to_o be_v incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a their_o answer_n be_v because_o he_o want_v that_o original_a rectitude_n for_o whosoever_o want_v original_a rectitude_n natural_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o the_o propension_n of_o nature_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a seem_v to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o concomitancy_n with_o the_o defect_n or_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o alas_o my_o dim_a eye_n see_v but_o little_a of_o its_o excellency_n and_o glory_n yet_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o all_o god_n work_n of_o creation_n in_o this_o low_a world_n but_o because_o i_o suspect_v the_o description_n i_o have_v give_v of_o it_o will_v be_v obscure_a and_o cloudy_a to_o vulgar_a reader_n of_o a_o plain_a and_o low_a capacity_n by_o reason_n of_o divers_a philosophical_a term_n which_o i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o reckon_v myself_o a_o debtor_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o unlearned_a as_o well_o as_o other_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o strip_v this_o description_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o their_o sake_n out_o of_o those_o artificial_a term_n which_o darken_v it_o to_o they_o and_o present_v it_o once_o more_o in_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a epitome_n i_o be_o capable_a to_o give_v it_o in_o that_o so_o the_o weak_a understanding_n may_v be_v able_a to_o form_v a_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o manner_n this_o soul_n of_o i_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a be_v substance_n the_o soul_n a_o substance_n not_o a_o fancy_n a_o conceit_n a_o very_a nothing_o it_o have_v a_o proper_a and_o true_a be_v in_o itself_o whether_o i_o conceit_v it_o or_o not_o nor_o indeed_o can_v i_o conceive_v of_o it_o but_o by_o it_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o whiteness_n be_v in_o snow_n a_o mere_a accident_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o snow_n in_o which_o it_o be_v for_o the_o be_v it_o have_v and_o must_v perish_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o snow_n be_v dissolve_v my_o soul_n do_v not_o so_o depend_v upon_o my_o body_n or_o any_o other_o fellow_n creature_n for_o its_o be_v but_o be_v as_o true_o a_o substance_n as_o my_o body_n be_v though_o not_o of_o so_o gross_a and_o material_a a_o kind_n and_o nature_n my_o soul_n can_v and_o will_v subsist_v and_o remain_v what_o it_o be_v when_o my_o body_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o but_o my_o body_n can_v subsist_v and_o remain_v what_o it_o now_o be_v when_o my_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o it_o so_o that_o i_o find_v my_o soul_n to_o be_v the_o most_o substantial_a and_o noble_a part_n of_o i_o it_o be_v not_o my_o body_n but_o my_o soul_n which_o make_v i_o a_o man_n and_o if_o this_o depart_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o i_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a log_n a_o lump_n of_o inanimate_a clay_n a_o heap_n of_o vile_a dust_n and_o corruption_n from_o this_o independent_a subsistence_n it_o have_v in_o itself_o and_o the_o dependence_n its_o property_n and_o affection_n have_v upon_o it_o i_o true_o apprehend_v and_o call_v it_o a_o substance_n but_o yet_o when_o i_o call_v it_o a_o substance_n substance_n but_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n i_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o it_o as_o a_o gross_a material_a palpable_a substance_n such_o as_o my_o body_n be_v which_o i_o can_v see_v and_o feel_v no_o there_o be_v spiritual_a substance_n as_o well_o as_o gross_a visible_a material_a substance_n a_o angel_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n a_o real_a creature_n and_o yet_o imperceptible_a by_o my_o sight_n or_o touch_v such_o a_o substance_n be_v my_o soul_n spiritual_a substance_n be_v as_o real_a and_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o bodily_a substance_n be_v i_o can_v neither_o see_v hear_v nor_o feel_v it_o but_o i_o both_o see_v hear_v and_o feel_v by_o it_o my_o soul_n be_v also_o a_o vital_a substance_n substance_n a_o vital_a substance_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n to_o my_o body_n it_o have_v a_o life_n in_o itself_o and_o quicken_v my_o body_n therewith_o my_o soul_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o action_n and_o motion_n of_o life_n which_o i_o perform_v it_o have_v be_v a_o error_n take_v in_o from_o my_o childhood_n that_o sense_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o outward_a organ_n or_o member_n of_o my_o body_n as_o touch_v in_o the_o hand_n see_v in_o the_o eye_n hear_v in_o the_o ear_n etc._n etc._n in_o they_o i_o say_v and_o not_o only_o by_o they_o as_o if_o nothing_o be_v require_v to_o make_v sense_n but_o a_o object_n and_o a_o organ_n no_o no_o it_o be_v not_o my_o eye_n that_o see_v nor_o my_o ear_n that_o hear_v nor_o my_o hand_n that_o touch_v but_o my_o soul_n in_o and_o by_o they_o perform_v all_o this_o let_v but_o a_o apoplex_a hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o my_o soul_n in_o the_o brain_n and_o of_o how_o little_a use_n be_v my_o eye_n ear_n hand_n or_o foot_n to_o i_o my_o life_n be_v original_o in_o my_o soul_n and_o secondary_o by_o way_n of_o communication_n in_o my_o body_n so_o that_o i_o find_v my_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o vital_a as_o well_o as_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n substance_n a_o immortal_a substance_n and_o be_v both_o a_o vital_a and_o spiritual_a substance_n i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o immortal_a substance_n for_o in_o such_o a_o pure_a spiritual_a nature_n as_o my_o soul_n be_v there_o can_v be_v find_v no_o seed_n or_o principle_n of_o death_n where_o there_o be_v no_o composition_n there_o will_v be_v no_o dissolution_n my_o body_n indeed_o have_v so_o many_o jar_a humour_n mix_a element_n and_o contrary_a quality_n in_o it_o must_v needs_o fail_v and_o die_v at_o last_o but_o my_o soul_n be_v form_v for_o immortality_n by_o the_o simplicity_n and_o spirituality_n of_o its_o nature_n no_o sword_n can_v pierce_v it_o from_o without_o nor_o opposition_n can_v destroy_v it_o from_o within_o man_n can_v and_o god_n will_v not_o affection_n endue_v with_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o be_v a_o immortal_a spirit_n fit_v and_o frame_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o
death_n these_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v delusion_n and_o his_o earnest_n be_v give_v we_o but_o in_o jest_n 3_o his_o comfort_a work_n be_v a_o sweet_a fruit_n and_o effect_v sensible_o feel_v and_o taste_v by_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v from_o this_o office_n style_v the_o comforter_n john_n 16.7_o signanter_n &_o eminenter_fw-la he_o so_o comfort_n as_o no_o other_o do_v or_o can_v and_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o comfort_n but_o the_o blessedness_n to_o come_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o come_a world_n john_n 16.13_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o account_n of_o these_o unseen_a thing_n he_o enable_v believer_n to_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n rom._n 5.4_o to_o despise_v present_a thing_n whether_o the_o smile_n or_o the_o frown_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 11.24_o and_o v._o 26._o but_o if_o the_o be_v of_o our_o soul_n fail_v at_o death_n these_o be_v but_o the_o fantastic_a joy_n of_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o god_n people_n be_v find_v but_o so_o many_o fond_a conceit_n and_o gross_a mistake_n 5._o this_o supposition_n overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o christian_n we_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n believe_v that_o after_o death_n have_v divorce_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o a_o time_n they_o shall_v meet_v again_o and_o be_v reunite_v and_o that_o the_o joy_n at_o their_o reunion_n will_v be_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n great_a than_o the_o sorrow_n they_o feel_v at_o part_v this_o seem_v not_o incredible_a to_o we_o what_o ever_o natural_a improbability_n and_o carnal_a reason_n may_v be_v against_o it_o act_n 26.8_o and_o that_o because_o the_o almighty_a power_n which_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o undertake_v this_o task_n philip._n 3.21_o we_o believe_v this_o very_a same_o numerical_a body_n shall_v rise_v again_o job_n 21.27_o by_o the_o return_n of_o the_o same_o soul_n into_o it_o which_o now_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o person_n that_o now_o we_o be_v the_o remunerative_a justice_n of_o god_n require_v it_o to_o be_v so_o we_o believe_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v much_o better_o accommodate_v and_o have_v a_o more_o comfortable_a habitation_n in_o their_o body_n than_o now_o they_o have_v 1_o cor._n 15.42_o 43._o see_v they_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n glorious_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o and_o that_o then_o we_o shall_v live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o angel_n luke_n 20.16_o without_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o animal_n life_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o look_v for_o according_a to_o promise_v and_o this_o expectation_n be_v our_o great_a relief_n against_o 1_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 2_o against_o the_o death_n of_o our_o friend_n and_o relation_n 1._o thes._n 4.14_o 3_o against_o all_o the_o pressure_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n job_n 19.25_o 26_o 27._o but_o if_o the_o be_v of_o our_o soul_n fail_v at_o death_n all_o hope_n and_o comfort_n from_o the_o resurrection_n fail_v with_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v till_o it_o be_v revive_v nor_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v revive_v but_o by_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o soul_n that_o now_o inhabit_v it_o we_o can_v be_v the_o same_o person_n in_o the_o resurrection_n we_o be_v now_o and_o consequent_o this_o supposition_n subvert_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o 6_o it_o overthrow_v also_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v for_o if_o the_o soul_n perish_v the_o body_n can_v rise_v or_o if_o it_o rise_v by_o a_o new_a create_a soul_n the_o person_n raise_v be_v another_o and_o not_o the_o same_o that_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o this_o world_n and_o consequent_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n to_o be_v bestow_v and_o award_v to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o day_n can_v be_v just_a and_o equal_a for_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o 1_o the_o action_n which_o man_n perform_v in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o transient_a but_o be_v file_v to_o their_o account_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v gal._n 6.7_o here_o we_o sow_v and_o there_o we_o reap_v action_n do_v in_o this_o world_n be_v two_o way_n considerable_a viz._n physical_o or_o moral_o in_o the_o first_o consideration_n they_o be_v transient_a in_o the_o last_o permanent_a and_o everlasting_a a_o word_n be_v speak_v or_o a_o act_n do_v in_o a_o moment_n but_o though_o it_o be_v past_a and_o go_v and_o perhaps_o by_o we_o quite_o forget_v god_n register_n it_o in_o his_o book_n in_o order_n to_o the_o day_n of_o account_n 2_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o all_o man_n shall_v appear_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 2._o cor._n 5.10_o 3_o and_o that_o in_o order_n hereunto_o the_o very_a same_o person_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o resurrection_n and_o appear_v before_o god_n the_o very_a same_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a justice_n require_v that_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v then_o distribute_v to_o the_o same_o person_n that_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n in_o this_o world_n which_o strong_o infer_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o certain_o overlive_v the_o body_n and_o must_v come_v back_o from_o the_o respective_a place_n of_o their_o abode_n to_o be_v again_o unite_v to_o they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o great_a account_n by_o all_o which_o you_o see_v the_o clear_a proof_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o how_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n overthrow_v our_o faith_n duty_n and_o comfort_n yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o suspect_v this_o doctrine_n and_o remain_v still_o dissatisfyed_n and_o doubt_v about_o it_o when_o all_o be_v say_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v partly_o from_o 1_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o know_v he_o can_v never_o persuade_v man_n to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o beast_n till_o he_o first_o persuade_v they_o to_o think_v they_o shall_v die_v as_o the_o beast_n do_v and_o partly_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n upon_o we_o whereby_o we_o do_v too_o much_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v sway_v and_o impose_v upon_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n in_o religion_n for_o these_o be_v proper_a arbiter_n and_o judge_n in_o other_o matter_n within_o their_o sphere_n they_o be_v arrogant_a and_o we_o easy_a enough_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v arbiter_n also_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v quite_o above_o they_o hence_o come_v such_o plausible_a objection_n as_o these_o 1._o object_n 1._o the_o soul_n seem_v to_o vanish_v and_o die_v when_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n for_o when_o it_o have_v struggle_v as_o long_o as_o it_o can_v to_o keep_v its_o possession_n in_o the_o body_n and_o at_o last_o be_v force_v to_o depart_v we_o can_v perceive_v nothing_o but_o a_o puff_n of_o breath_n which_o immediate_o vanish_v into_o air_n and_o be_v lose_v sol._n sol._n we_o can_v perceive_v therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o do_v and_o can_v perceive_v viz._n a_o puff_n of_o vanish_v breath_n by_o this_o argument_n the_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n be_v as_o questionable_a as_o after_o its_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n for_o we_o can_v discern_v it_o by_o sight_n in_o the_o body_n yea_o by_o this_o argument_n we_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n as_o of_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a be_v as_o they_o be_v our_o gross_a sense_n be_v incapable_a of_o discern_a spirit_n which_o be_v immaterial_a and_o invisible_a substance_n 2._o object_n 2._o but_o you_o allow_v the_o soul_n to_o have_v a_o rise_v and_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o eternal_a à _fw-la parte_fw-la antà _fw-la and_o it_o be_v certain_a what_o ever_o have_v a_o beginning_n must_v have_v a_o end_n every_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o beginning_n may_v have_v a_o end_n sol._n sol._n and_o what_o once_o be_v nothing_o may_v by_o the_o power_n that_o create_v it_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o again_o but_o though_o we_o allow_v it_o may_v be_v so_o by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v and_o must_v be_v so_o angel_n have_v a_o beginning_n but_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n and_o indeed_o their_o immortality_n as_o well_o as_o we_o
flow_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o either_o as_o from_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v so_o he_o can_v but_o never_o will_v annihilate_v they_o but_o the_o soul_n depend_v upon_o matter_n in_o all_o its_o operation_n 3._o object_n 3._o nothing_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v not_o first_o in_o the_o sense_n it_o use_v the_o natural_a spirit_n as_o its_o servant_n and_o tool_n in_o all_o its_o operation_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v it_o either_o subsist_v or_o act_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n 1._o the_o hypothesis_n be_v not_o only_o uncertain_a sol._n sol._n but_o certain_o false_a there_o be_v act_n perform_v by_o the_o soul_n even_o whilst_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n wherein_o it_o make_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o the_o body_n such_o be_v the_o act_n of_o self-intuition_a and_o self-reflection_n and_o what_o will_v you_o say_v of_o its_o act_n in_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n such_o as_o that_o of_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 12.2_o and_o john_n revel_v 21.10_o what_o use_n do_v their_o soul_n make_v of_o the_o bodily_a sense_n or_o natural_a spirit_n then_o 2._o and_o though_o in_o its_o ordinary_a action_n in_o this_o life_n it_o do_v use_v the_o body_n as_o its_o tool_n or_o instrument_n in_o work_v do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v neither_o subsist_v or_o act_v separate_a from_o they_o in_o the_o other_o world_n whilst_o a_o man_n be_v on_o horseback_n in_o his_o journey_n he_o use_v the_o help_n and_o service_n of_o his_o horse_n and_o be_v move_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o horse_n but_o do_v it_o thence_o follow_v he_o can_v stand_v or_o walk_v alone_o when_o dismount_v at_o his_o journey_n end_v we_o know_v angel_n both_o live_v and_o act_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n be_v spiritual_a substance_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o many_o scripture_n seem_v to_o favour_v the_o total_a cessation_n of_o the_o soul_n action_n 4._o object_n 4._o if_o not_o of_o its_o be_v also_o after_o separation_n as_o that_o in_o 2_o sam._n 14.14_o we_o must_v needs_o die_v and_o be_v as_o water_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n which_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o and_o psal._n 88.10_o 11_o 12._o with_o isaiah_n 38.18_o 19_o the_o dead_a can_v praise_v thou_o sol._n sol._n those_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o tekoa_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o but_o respective_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o some_o precious_a liquor_n in_o a_o brittle_a glass_n which_o be_v break_v by_o death_n the_o soul_n be_v irrecoverable_o go_v as_o the_o water_n spill_v on_o the_o ground_n which_o by_o no_o humane_a power_n or_o art_n of_o man_n can_v be_v recover_v again_o all_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n can_v fetch_v it_o back_o into_o the_o body_n again_o she_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n but_o of_o what_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o world_n by_o all_o the_o skill_n and_o power_n of_o man._n and_o for_o the_o expression_n of_o heman_n and_o hezekiah_n they_o only_o respect_v and_o relate_v to_o those_o service_n their_o soul_n be_v now_o employ_v about_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o conversion_n or_o edification_n of_o other_o as_o psal._n 30.8_o 9_o or_o at_o most_o to_o that_o mediate_a service_n and_o worship_n which_o they_o give_v god_n in_o and_o by_o their_o attendance_n upon_o his_o ordinance_n in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o of_o that_o immediate_a service_n and_o praise_n that_o be_v perform_v and_o give_v he_o in_o heaven_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a such_o be_v the_o sweetness_n they_o have_v find_v in_o these_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n that_o they_o express_v themselves_o as_o loath_a to_o leave_v they_o the_o same_o answer_n solve_v also_o the_o objection_n ground_v upon_o other_o mistake_a scripture_n as_o that_o psal._n 78.39_o where_o man_n be_v call_v a_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o come_v not_o again_o it_o be_v only_o expressive_a of_o the_o frailty_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o present_a animal_n life_n we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v return_v no_o more_o after_o death_n it_o deny_v not_o life_n to_o depart_a soul_n but_o the_o end_n of_o this_o animal_n life_n at_o death_n the_o life_n we_o live_v in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n inference_n i._n be_v the_o soul_n immortal_a then_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o soul_n to_o find_v full_a rest_n and_o contentment_n in_o any_o enjoyment_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n all_o temporary_a thing_n be_v inadaequate_a and_o therefore_o unsatisfy_v to_o our_o soul_n what_o give_v the_o soul_n rest_n and_o satisfaction_n must_v be_v as_o durable_a as_o the_o soul_n be_v for_o if_o we_o can_v possible_o find_v in_o this_o world_n a_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n most_o agreeable_a in_o all_o other_o respect_n to_o our_o desire_n and_o wish_n yet_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v conscious_a to_o itself_o that_o it_o shall_v and_o must_v over-live_a and_o leave_v they_o all_o behind_o it_o it_o can_v never_o reach_v true_a contentment_n in_o the_o great_a affluence_n and_o confluence_n of_o they_o man_n be_v a_o immortal_a be_v therefore_o a_o prospect_a creature_n and_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o that_o it_o be_v well_o with_o he_o at_o present_a except_o he_o can_v be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o ever_o the_o thought_n of_o leave_v our_o delightful_a and_o pleasant_a enjoyment_n imbitter_v they_o all_o to_o we_o while_o we_o have_v they_o all_o outward_a thing_n be_v in_o fluxu_fw-la continuo_fw-la pass_v away_o as_o the_o water_n 1_o cor._n 7.31_o riches_n be_v uncertain_a 1_o tim._n 6.17_o they_o fly_v away_o as_o a_o eagle_n towards_o heaven_n and_o with_o wing_n of_o their_o own_o make_n prov._n 23.5_o i._n e._n as_o the_o feather_n that_o enable_v a_o bird_n to_o fly_v from_o we_o grow_v out_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n so_o do_v that_o vanity_n that_o carry_v away_o all_o earthly_a enjoyment_n this_o alone_a will_v spoil_v all_o contentment_n inference_n ii_o then_o see_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o satan_n envy_n and_o enmity_n against_o the_o soul_n and_o his_o restless_a design_n and_o endeavour_n to_o destroy_v it_o it_o grate_v that_o spirit_n of_o envy_n to_o find_v himself_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n immortal_a sink_v everlasting_o and_o irrecoverable_o into_o misery_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n appoint_v to_o fill_v up_o those_o vacant_a place_n in_o heaven_n from_o which_o the_o angel_n fall_v no_o creature_n but_o man_n be_v envy_v by_o satan_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n much_o more_o than_o his_o body_n it_o be_v true_a he_o afflict_v the_o body_n of_o man_n when_o god_n permit_v he_o but_o he_o ever_o aim_v at_o the_o soul_n when_o he_o wound_v the_o body_n heb._n 10._o 37._o this_o roar_a lion_n be_v continual_o go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o it_o be_v the_o precious_a soul_n he_o hunt_v after_o that_o be_v the_o morsus_fw-la diaboli_fw-la the_o bit_n he_o gape_v for_o as_o the_o wolf_n tear_v the_o fleece_n to_o come_v at_o the_o flesh._n all_o the_o pleasure_n those_o miserable_a creature_n find_v be_v the_o success_n of_o their_o temptation_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o delight_n to_o they_o to_o plunge_v soul_n into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o misery_n with_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o trade_n they_o have_v be_v drive_v ever_o since_o their_o fall_n by_o destroy_v soul_n he_o at_o once_o exercise_v his_o revenge_n against_o god_n and_o his_o envy_n against_o man_n which_o be_v all_o the_o relief_n his_o miserable_a condition_n allow_v he_o inference_n iii_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n overlive_v their_o body_n then_o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o madness_n and_o spiritual_a infatuation_n to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o body_n sake_n to_o cast_v away_o a_o immortal_a soul_n for_o the_o gratification_n of_o perish_a flesh_n to_o ruin_v the_o precious_a soul_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o madness_n of_o million_o of_o men._n they_o will_v drown_v their_o own_o soul_n in_o everlasting_a perdition_n to_o procure_v unnecessary_a thing_n for_o the_o body_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a etc._n etc._n every_o cheat_n and_o circumvention_n in_o deal_n every_o lie_n every_o act_n of_o oppression_n be_v a_o wound_n give_v the_o immortal_a soul_n for_o the_o procure_v some_o accommodation_n to_o
which_o you_o can_v never_o have_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o other_o way_n those_o that_o be_v without_o it_o be_v grope_v or_o feel_v after_o god_n in_o the_o dark_a act_v 17.27_o poor_a soul_n be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o that_o there_o be_v a_o just_a and_o terrible_a god_n and_o that_o their_o sin_n offend_v and_o provoke_v he_o but_o how_o to_o atone_v the_o offend_a deity_n they_o know_v not_o mica_n 6.6_o 7._o but_o the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o life_n be_v clear_o discover_v to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o as_o it_o manifest_v and_o reveal_v eternal_a life_n to_o we_o so_o it_o frame_v and_o mould_v our_o heart_n as_o god_n sanctify_a instrument_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o instrument_n of_o revelation_n but_o of_o salvation_n the_o word_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n of_o light_n philip._n 2.16_o it_o can_v open_v your_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o your_o eye_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v entertain_v as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o rank_n of_o blessing_n a_o peerless_a and_o inestimable_a blessing_n inference_n viii_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a certain_o our_o enemy_n be_v not_o so_o formidable_a as_o we_o be_v apt_a by_o our_o sinful_a fear_n to_o represent_v they_o they_o may_v when_o god_n permit_v they_o destroy_v your_o body_n they_o can_v touch_v or_o destroy_v your_o soul_n matth._n 16.28_o as_o to_o your_o body_n no_o enemy_n can_v touch_v they_o till_o there_o be_v leave_n and_o permission_n give_v they_o by_o god_n job_n 1.10_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o their_o soul_n be_v within_o the_o line_n or_o hedge_n of_o divine_a providence_n they_o be_v secure_o fence_v sometime_o mediate_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n psal._n 34.7_o and_o sometime_o immediate_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o power_n zech._n 2.5_o as_o to_o their_o soul_n whatever_o power_n enemy_n may_v have_v upon_o they_o when_o divine_a permission_n open_v a_o gap_n in_o the_o hedge_n of_o providence_n for_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v reach_v their_o soul_n to_o hurt_v they_o or_o destroy_v they_o but_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n they_o can_v destroy_v our_o perish_a flesh_n it_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o their_o malice_n and_o rage_n they_o can_v reach_v home_o to_o the_o soul_n no_o sword_n can_v cut_v asunder_o the_o band_n of_o union_n betwixt_o they_o and_o christ_n they_o will_v be_v dreadful_a enemy_n indeed_o if_o they_o can_v do_v so_o why_o then_o do_v we_o tremble_v and_o fear_v at_o this_o rate_n as_o if_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v at_o their_o mercy_n and_o in_o their_o power_n and_o hand_n the_o soul_n of_o those_o martyr_n be_v in_o safety_n under_o the_o altar_n in_o heaven_n they_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n when_o their_o body_n be_v give_v to_o be_v meat_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o devil_n drive_v but_o a_o poor_a trade_n by_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o tear_v the_o nest_n but_o the_o bird_n escape_v he_o crack_v the_o shell_n but_o lose_v the_o kernel_n two_o thing_n make_v a_o powerful_a defensative_a against_o our_o fear_n 1_o that_o all_o our_o enemy_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n 2_o that_o all_o providence_n be_v steer_v by_o that_o promise_n rom._n 8.28_o inference_n ix_o if_o soul_n be_v immortal_a then_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o aspect_n and_o influence_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a o_o if_o soul_n will_v but_o serious_o consider_v what_o a_o alteration_n death_n will_v make_v upon_o their_o condition_n for_o evil_a or_o for_o good_a how_o useful_a will_v such_o meditation_n be_v to_o they_o 1_o they_o must_v be_v disseize_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o these_o house_n of_o clay_n and_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o they_o of_o this_o there_o be_v a_o inevitable_a necessity_n eccles._n 8.8_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o say_v i_o be_o not_o ready_a ready_a or_o unready_a they_o must_v depart_v when_o their_o lease_n be_v out_o it_o be_v as_o vain_a to_o say_v i_o be_o not_o willing_a for_o willing_a or_o unwilling_a they_o must_v be_v go_v there_o be_v no_o hang_v back_o and_o beg_v lord_n let_v death_n take_v another_o at_o this_o time_n and_o spare_v i_o for_o no_o man_n die_v by_o a_o proxy_n 2_o the_o time_n of_o our_o soul_n departure_n be_v at_o hand_n 2_o pet._n 1.13_o 14._o job_n 16.22_o the_o most_o firm_a and_o well_o build_v body_n can_v stand_v but_o a_o few_o day_n but_o our_o ruinons_n tabernacle_n give_v our_o soul_n warning_n that_o the_o day_n of_o their_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o lamp_n of_o life_n be_v almost_o burn_v down_o the_o glass_n of_o time_n almost_o run_v yet_o a_o few_o a_o very_a few_o day_n and_o night_n more_o and_o then_o time_n night_n and_o day_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o 3_o when_o that_o most_o certain_a and_o near_o approach_a time_n be_v come_v wonderful_a alteration_n will_v be_v make_v on_o the_o state_n of_o all_o soul_n godly_a and_o ungodly_a 1_o a_o marvellous_a alteration_n will_v then_o be_v make_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o 1_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o divide_v stroke_n give_v by_o death_n and_o the_o part_n pull_v over_o but_o they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o in_o arm_n of_o angel_n mount_v they_o through_o the_o upper_a region_n in_o a_o few_o moment_n far_o above_o all_o the_o aspectable_a heaven_n luke_n 16.22_o the_o airy_a region_n be_v indeed_o the_o place_n where_o devil_n inhabit_v and_o have_v their_o haunt_n and_o walk_n but_o angel_n be_v the_o saint_n convoy_n through_o satan_n territory_n from_o the_o arm_n of_o mourn_a friend_n into_o the_o welcome_a arm_n of_o officious_a and_o benevolent_a angel_n 2_o from_o the_o sight_n and_o converse_v of_o man_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o bless_a and_o sinless_a spirit_n the_o soul_n take_v its_o leave_n of_o all_o man_n at_o death_n isa._n 38.11_o farewell_n vain_a world_n with_o all_o the_o mix_v and_o imperfect_a comfort_n of_o it_o and_o welcome_a the_o more_o sweet_a suitable_a and_o satisfy_a company_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n holy_a angel_n and_o perfect_v saint_n heb._n 12.23_o 3_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n to_o perfect_a liberty_n and_o everlasting_a freedom_n so_o much_o be_v imply_v heb._n 12.23_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a 4_o from_o all_o fear_n doubt_n and_o questioning_n of_o our_o condition_n and_o anxious_a debate_n of_o our_o title_n to_o christ_n to_o the_o clear_a full_a and_o most_o satisfy_a assurance_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v how_o can_v he_o doubt_v of_o it_o 5_o from_o all_o burden_n of_o affliction_n inward_a and_o outward_a under_o which_o we_o have_v groan_v all_o our_o day_n to_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o ease_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o o_o what_o a_o bless_a change_n to_o the_o righteous_a must_v this_o be_v 2_o a_o marvellous_a change_n will_v also_o be_v then_o make_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ungodly_a who_o shall_v then_o part_v from_o 1_o all_o their_o comfort_n and_o pleasant_a enjoyment_n in_o the_o world_n for_o here_o they_o have_v their_o consolation_n luke_n 16.25_o here_o be_v all_o their_o portion_n psal._n 17.14_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n find_v themselves_o arrest_v and_o seize_v by_o satan_n as_o god_n gaoler_n hurry_v they_o away_o to_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o there_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n judas_n v._n 6._o 2_o from_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n life_n and_o salvation_n to_o a_o state_n perfect_o void_a of_o all_o mean_n instrument_n and_o opportunity_n of_o salvation_n john_n 9.4_o eccles._n 9.10_o never_o to_o hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o preach_v or_o pray_v any_o more_o never_o to_o hear_v the_o woo_a voice_n of_o the_o bless_a bridegroom_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o come_v unto_o i_o any_o more_o 3_o from_o all_o their_o vain_a ungrounded_a presumptuous_a hope_n of_o heaven_n into_o absolute_a and_o final_a desperation_n of_o mercy_n the_o very_a sinew_n and_o nerve_n of_o hope_n be_v cut_v by_o death_n prov._n 14.32_o the_o wicked_a be_v drive_v away_o in_o his_o wickedness_n but_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n these_o be_v the_o great_a and_o astonish_a alteration_n that_o will_v be_v make_v upon_o our_o soul_n after_o they_o part_v with_o the_o body_n which_o they_o now_o inhabit_v o_o that_o we_o who_o can_v but_o be_v conscious_a to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o must_v overlive_v our_o body_n be_v more_o thoughtful_a of_o the_o condition_n they_o must_v enter_v into_o after_o that_o separation_n which_o be_v
ejusdem_fw-la animae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la informationis_fw-la seu_fw-la unionis_fw-la erga_fw-la corpus_fw-la conimâ—r_fw-la some_o call_v it_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o second_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v its_o act_n of_o inform_v or_o enliven_a the_o body_n other_o according_a to_o scripture_n phrase_n the_o depart_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n so_o peter_n style_v it_o 2_o pet._n 1.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o my_o departure_n i.e._n after_o my_o death_n august_n relictio_fw-la câ—rporis_fw-la depositio_fw-la sarcine_fw-la gravis_fw-la modo_fw-la aliea_fw-la sarcina_fw-la non_fw-la patietur_fw-la qâ—â_fw-la homo_fw-la praecipitetur_fw-la in_o gehennem_fw-la august_n augustine_n call_v it_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o a_o heavy_a burden_n provide_v there_o be_v not_o another_o burden_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o bear_v afterward_o which_o will_v sink_v it_o into_o hell_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n which_o the_o soul_n now_o forsake_v it_o be_v call_v the_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n 2_o pet._n 1.14_o and_o the_o dissolve_v the_o earthly_a house_n or_o tabernacle_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la the_o place_n from_o which_o the_o soul_n remove_v at_o death_n it_o be_v call_v our_o departure_n hence_o phil._n 1.23_o or_o our_o weigh_a anchor_n and_o lose_v from_o this_o coast_n or_o shore_n to_o sail_v to_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la the_o place_n to_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a go_v at_o death_n it_o be_v call_v our_o go_v to_o or_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n ibid._n to_o conclude_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o do_v most_o lively_o resemble_v and_o shadow_v it_o forth_o it_o be_v call_v our_o fall_v asleep_o act_v 7._o ult_n our_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n 1_o thes._n 4.14_o this_o metaphor_n of_o sleep_n must_v be_v stretch_v no_o further_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n design_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o favour_n and_o countenance_v the_o fancy_n of_o a_o sleep_a soul_n after_o death_n but_o to_o represent_v its_o state_n of_o placid_a rest_n in_o jesus_n bosom_n if_o it_o refer_v at_o all_o to_o the_o soul_n for_o i_o think_v it_o most_o proper_o respect_v the_o body_n appeâ—iâ—tur_fw-la locus_fw-la sepulturae_fw-la consecratus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la est_fw-la dormitorium_fw-la appeâ—iâ—tur_fw-la and_o thence_o the_o sepulcher_n where_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v lay_v get_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dormitory_n or_o sleep_a place_n this_o be_v its_o last_o farewell_n to_o this_o world_n never_o more_o to_o return_v to_o a_o low_a animal_n life_n more_o job_n 7.9_o 10._o for_o as_o the_o cloud_n be_v consume_v and_o vanish_v away_o so_o he_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n shall_v come_v up_o no_o more_o he_o shall_v return_v no_o more_o to_o his_o house_n neither_o shall_v his_o place_n know_v he_o any_o more_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o a_o body_n nor_o a_o retainer_n to_o sun_n moon_n or_o star_n to_o meat_n drink_v and_o sleep_v but_o be_v become_v a_o free_a single_a abstract_a being_n a_o separate_z and_o pure_a spirit_n which_o the_o latin_n call_v lemures_n manes_n ghost_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o my_o text_n spirit_n make_v perfect_a a_o be_v much_o like_a unto_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bodiless_a power_n a_o angel_n as_o one_o speak_v be_v a_o perfect_a soul_n a_o soul_n be_v a_o imperfect_a angel_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o upon_o their_o separation_n they_o become_v angel_n for_o they_o will_v still_o remain_v a_o distinct_a species_n of_o spirit_n tyr._n semper_fw-la à _fw-la corporis_fw-la compedibus_fw-la &_o nexibus_fw-la liberi_fw-la max._n tyr._n angel_n have_v no_o inclination_n to_o body_n nor_o be_v ever_o fetter_v with_o clog_n of_o flesh_n as_o soul_n be_v and_o by_o this_o you_o see_v what_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o these_o two_o consideration_n of_o death_n how_o ghastly_a and_o affright_a be_v it_o in_o its_o previous_a pang_n how_o lovely_a and_o desirable_a in_o the_o issue_n and_o result_v of_o they_o which_o be_v but_o the_o change_n of_o earth_n for_o heaven_n man_n for_o god_n sin_n and_o misery_n for_o perfection_n and_o glory_n prop._n iii_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n make_v a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a change_n upon_o both_o but_o especial_o upon_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a change_n make_v upon_o man_n by_o death_n one_o upon_o his_o body_n another_o upon_o his_o soul_n the_o change_n upon_o the_o body_n be_v great_a and_o visible_a to_o every_o eye_n a_o live_a body_n be_v change_v into_o a_o dead_a carcase_n a_o beautiful_a and_o comely_a body_n into_o a_o loathsome_a spectacle_n that_o which_o late_o be_v the_o object_n of_o delight_n and_o love_n be_v hereby_o make_v a_o abhorrence_n to_o all_o flesh_n bury_v my_o dead_a out_o of_o my_o sight_n gen._n 23.4_o what_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o great_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o lesser_a world_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v comfortable_o how_o vegete_a and_o cheerful_a do_v all_o thing_n look_v how_o well_o do_v they_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v the_o bird_n sing_v merry_o the_o beast_n play_v wanton_o the_o whole_a creation_n enjoy_v a_o day_n of_o light_n and_o joy_n but_o when_o it_o depart_v what_o a_o night_n of_o horror_n follow_v how_o be_v all_o thing_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o sable_a mantle_n of_o darkness_n or_o if_o it_o but_o abate_v its_o heat_n as_o in_o winter_n the_o creature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o winding-sheet_n of_o winter_n frost_n and_o snow_n just_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n when_o the_o soul_n shine_v pleasant_o upon_o it_o or_o depart_v from_o it_o that_o body_n which_o be_v feed_v so_o assiduous_o care_v for_o so_o anxious_o love_v so_o passionate_o be_v now_o tumble_v into_o a_o pit_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o crawl_a worm_n the_o change_n which_o judgement_n make_v upon_o that_o great_a and_o flourish_a city_n nineveh_n be_v a_o fit_a emblemâ—_n to_o shadow_n forth_o that_o change_n which_o death_n make_v upon_o humane_a body_n that_o great_a and_o renown_a city_n be_v once_o full_a of_o people_n which_o throng_v the_o street_n thereof_o there_o you_o may_v have_v see_v child_n play_v upon_o the_o threshold_n beauty_n show_v themselves_o through_o the_o window_n melody_n sound_v in_o its_o palace_n but_o what_o a_o alteration_n be_v make_v upon_o it_o the_o prophet_n zephaniah_n describe_v chap._n â—_o v._o 14._o flock_n shall_v lie_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o nation_n both_o the_o cormorant_n and_o the_o bittern_n shall_v lodge_v in_o the_o upper_a lintel_n of_o it_o their_o voice_n shall_v sing_v in_o the_o window_n desolation_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o threshold_n for_o he_o shall_v uncover_v the_o cedar_n work_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n when_o death_n have_v dislodge_v the_o soul_n worm_n nestle_v in_o the_o hole_n where_o the_o beautiful_a eye_n be_v once_o place_v corruption_n and_o desolation_n be_v upon_o all_o part_n of_o that_o stately_a structure_n but_o this_o be_v a_o vulgar_a theme_n i_o shall_v leave_v the_o body_n to_o the_o dust_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o follow_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v my_o proper_a subject_n point_v at_o the_o change_n which_o be_v make_v on_o it_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o destroy_v or_o change_v by_o the_o body_n ruin_n it_o be_v substantial_o the_o self_n same_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v when_o in_o the_o body_n the_o supposition_n of_o a_o essential_a change_n will_v disorder_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o model_n of_o god_n eternal_a design_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o glorification_n of_o it_o rom._n 8.29_o 30._o but_o yet_o though_o it_o undergo_v no_o substantial_a change_n at_o death_n yet_o divers_a great_a and_o remarkable_a alteration_n be_v make_v upon_o it_o by_o sunder_v it_o from_o the_o body_n as_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o where_o it_o be_v it_o be_v in_o a_o body_n immerse_v in_o matter_n marry_v unto_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o now_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n unclothe_v and_o strip_v naked_a out_o of_o its_o garment_n of_o flesh_n like_o pure_a gold_n melt_v out_o of_o the_o ore_n with_o which_o it_o be_v commix_v or_o as_o a_o birdlet_n out_o of_o her_o cage_n into_o the_o open_a field_n and_o wood_n this_o make_v a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a change_n upon_o it_o 2._o be_v free_a from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v consequent_o discharge_v and_o free_v from_o all_o those_o â—ares_n study_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n to_o which_o it_o be_v here_o enthrall_v and_o subject_v upon_o the_o body_n account_n it_o put_v off_o all_o those_o
passion_n and_o burden_n with_o it_o never_o spend_v one_o thought_n more_o about_o food_n and_o raiment_n health_n and_o sickness_n wife_n and_o child_n riches_n or_o poverty_n but_o live_v henceforth_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o angel_n matth._n 22.30_o it_o be_v now_o unrelated_a to_o and_o therefore_o unconcern_v about_o all_o these_o thing_n 3._o in_o the_o unbodied_a state_n it_o be_v perfect_o free_v from_o sin_n both_o in_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n a_o mercy_n it_o never_o enjoy_v since_o the_o first_o moment_n it_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n the_o cure_n of_o this_o disease_n be_v indeed_o begin_v in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n but_o be_v not_o perfect_v till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o soul_n glorification_n it_o be_v now_o and_o not_o till_o now_o a_o spirit_n make_v perfect_a that_o be_v a_o soul_n enjoy_v its_o perfect_a health_n and_o rectitude_n no_o more_o groan_n tear_n or_o lamentation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n 4._o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o converse_n with_o and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v change_v there_o be_v two_o medium_n by_o which_o soul_n converse_v with_o god_n in_o the_o body_n viz_o 1_o one_o internal_a sc_a faith_n 2_o the_o other_o external_a sc_n ordinance_n 1_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v with_o god_n on_o earth_n it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o communion_n carry_v on_o betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n without_o it_o heb._n 11.6_o 2_o the_o external_a medium_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o duty_n of_o religion_n both_o public_a and_o private_a psal._n 63.2_o betwixt_o these_o two_o medium_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n this_o remarkable_a difference_n be_v sound_a the_o soul_n may_v see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o want_n or_o absence_n of_o ordinance_n but_o there_o be_v no_o see_v or_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o the_o great_a plenty_n and_o purity_n of_o ordinance_n without_o faith_n heb._n 4.2_o but_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n the_o soul_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o union_n with_o the_o body_n it_o be_v also_o cut_v off_o from_o both_o these_o way_n of_o enjoy_v god_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o isai._n 38.11_o but_o yet_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o loser_n nay_o it_o be_v the_o great_a gainer_n by_o this_o change_n the_o child_n be_v no_o loser_n by_o cease_v to_o derive_v its_o nourishment_n by_o the_o navel_n when_o it_o come_v to_o receive_v it_o by_o the_o mouth_n a_o more_o noble_a way_n whereby_o it_o get_v a_o new_a pleasure_n in_o taste_v the_o variety_n of_o all_o delectable_a food_n hezekiah_n bemoan_v the_o loss_n of_o ordinance_n upon_o his_o suppose_a deathbed_n say_v i_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n even_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n q._n d._n now_o farewell_o temple_n and_o ordinance_n i_o shall_v never_o go_v any_o more_o into_o his_o temple_n where_o my_o soul_n have_v be_v so_o often_o cheer_v and_o refresh_v with_o the_o display_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n i_o shall_v never_o more_o join_v with_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n on_o earth_n and_o suppose_v he_o have_v not_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v lose_v nothing_o have_v he_o then_o exchange_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o temple_n in_o heaven_n and_o communion_n with_o sinful_a imperfect_a saint_n on_o earth_n for_o fellowship_n with_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a by_o this_o change_n we_o lose_v no_o more_o than_o he_o lose_v who_o whilst_o he_o stand_v delightful_o contemplate_v the_o image_n of_o his_o dear_a friend_n in_o a_o glass_n have_v the_o glass_n snatch_v away_o by_o his_o friend_n who_o he_o now_o see_v face_n to_o face_n upon_o this_o change_n of_o the_o medium_n of_o communion_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o separate_a soul_n excel_v all_o the_o communion_n it_o ever_o have_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n in_o 1_o the_o clearness_n in_o 2_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o in_o 3_o the_o constancy_n 1_o its_o vision_n of_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n be_v more_o clear_a distinct_a and_o direct_v than_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n cloud_n and_o shadow_n be_v now_o flee_v away_o the_o soul_n now_o see_v as_o it_o be_v see_v and_o know_v as_o it_o be_v know_v its_o apprehension_n of_o god_n there_o differ_v from_o those_o it_o have_v here_o as_o the_o crade_n and_o confuse_a apprehension_n of_o a_o child_n do_v from_o those_o we_o have_v in_o the_o manly_a state_n 2_o they_o be_v also_o more_o sweet_a and_o ravish_a as_o our_o vision_n be_v so_o be_v our_o pleasure_n perfect_a vision_n produce_v perfect_a pleasure_n the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o and_o never_o till_o now_o lie_v level_a to_o that_o rule_n matth._n 22.37_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n command_n and_o call_v forth_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n mind_n and_o strength_n into_o act_n of_o love_n and_o delight_n it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a but_o there_o the_o clog_n be_v off_o from_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o will._n 3_o more_o constant_a fix_v and_o steady_a it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o religion_n to_o fix_v the_o thought_n and_o cure_v the_o wildness_n and_o roveing_n of_o the_o fancy_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o steady_a with_o god_n and_o hence_o be_v its_o up_n and_o down_n heating_n and_o cooling_n which_o be_v thing_n unknown_a in_o the_o perfect_a state_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v the_o change_n by_o dissolution_n be_v great_a and_o marvellous_a both_o upon_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o upon_o the_o soul_n more_o especial_o prop._n iu._n the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a at_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o separation_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o by_o they_o transfer_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o blessedness_n though_o angel_n be_v by_o nature_n a_o superior_a order_n of_o spirit_n differ_v from_o man_n in_o dignity_n as_o the_o noble_n and_o baron_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n differ_v from_o inferior_a subject_n yet_o be_v they_o make_v minister_a spirit_n i.e._n serviceable_a creature_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o providence_n to_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o saint_n heb._n 1.14_o and_o herein_o the_o lord_n put_v a_o singular_a honour_n upon_o his_o people_n in_o make_v such_o excellent_a creature_n as_o angel_n serviceable_a to_o they_o luther_n assign_v to_o they_o a_o double_a office_n sc_n to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n on_o high_a and_o to_o watch_v over_o his_o saint_n here_o below_o their_o ministry_n be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o branch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o admonition_n or_o warning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o protection_n and_o defence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o succour_v help_v and_o comfort_n this_o last_o office_n they_o perform_v more_o especial_o at_o the_o soul_n departure_n like_o tender_a nurse_n they_o keep_v we_o whilst_o we_o live_v and_o bring_v we_o home_o in_o their_o arm_n to_o our_o father_n house_n when_o we_o die_v they_o be_v about_o our_o deathbed_n wait_v to_o receive_v their_o precious_a charge_n into_o their_o arm_n and_o bosom_n when_o lazarus_n breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n luke_n 10.22_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n tertullian_n call_v they_o evocatores_fw-la animarum_fw-la the_o caller_n forth_o of_o soul_n at_o the_o translation_n of_o elijah_n they_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n 2_o king_n 2._o 11._o horse_n and_o chariot_n be_v not_o only_o design_v for_o conveyance_n but_o for_o conveyance_n in_o state_n and_o true_o it_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n to_o have_v such_o a_o noble_a convoy_n and_o guard_n to_o attend_v our_o soul_n to_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v object_n object_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o their_o help_n or_o company_n can_v god_n by_o his_o immediate_a hand_n and_o power_n gather_v home_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n to_o himself_o at_o death_n he_o inspire_v they_o into_o our_o body_n without_o their_o help_n and_o can_v receive_v they_o again_o when_o we_o expire_v they_o without_o their_o aid_n true_o sâ—lâ—t_fw-la sâ—lâ—t_fw-la he_o can_v do_v so_o but_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o appoint_v this_o method_n of_o our_o translation_n not_o out_o of_o mere_a necessity_n but_o bounty_n soul_n ascend_v not_o to_o god_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o angel_n wing_n or_o arm_n but_o of_o christ_n ascension_n have_v not_o he_o ascend_v as_o our_o head_n and_o representative_a all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v not_o have_v bring_v our_o soul_n thither_o he_o ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o we_o
ascend_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v therefore_o rather_o for_o the_o state_n and_o decorum_n than_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o they_o attend_v we_o in_o our_o ascension_n god_n will_v not_o only_o have_v his_o people_n bring_v home_o to_o he_o safe_o but_o honourable_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o father_n house_n in_o a_o become_a equipage_n as_o the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n this_o put_v honour_n upon_o our_o ascension_n day_n that_o day_n be_v adorn_v by_o the_o attendance_n of_o such_o illustrious_a creature_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n which_o god_n herein_o design_n for_o we_o that_o creature_n of_o great_a dignity_n than_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o we_o thither_o yea_o that_o our_o ascension_n day_n shall_v in_o this_o resemble_v christ_n ascension_n be_v a_o honour_n indeed_o when_o he_o ascend_v there_o be_v multitude_n of_o these_o heavenly_a creature_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o psal._n 68.17_o 18._o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o as_o in_o sinai_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a etc._n etc._n a_o cloud_n be_v prepare_v as_o a_o royal_a chariot_n to_o carry_v up_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n to_o his_o princely_a pavilion_n and_o then_o a_o royal_a guard_n of_o mighty_a angel_n to_o wait_v upon_o his_o chariot_n if_o not_o for_o support_v yet_o for_o the_o great_a state_n and_o solemnity_n of_o their_o lord_n ascension_n and_o oh_o what_o jubilation_n of_o bless_a angel_n be_v hear_v that_o day_n in_o heaven_n how_o be_v the_o whole_a city_n of_o god_n move_v at_o his_o come_n the_o triumph_n be_v not_o end_v to_o this_o day_n no_o nor_o ever_o shall_v now_o herein_o god_n great_o honour_v his_o people_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o resemblance_n and_o conformity_n betwixt_o their_o ascension_n and_o christ_n gerhard_n christ_n quomodo_fw-la inservierunt_fw-la capiti_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la inserviunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la membris_fw-la gaudent_fw-la inserviâ—â—_n iâ—lis_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la quosaliquando_fw-la socios_fw-la habebunt_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la gerhard_n they_o rejoice_v to_o attend_v those_o to_o heaven_n who_o must_v be_v their_o fellow_n citizen_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v convenient_a also_o that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o we_o all_o our_o life_n shall_v attend_v we_o to_o our_o father_n house_n at_o our_o death_n in_o the_o one_o they_o finish_v their_o ministry_n in_o the_o other_o they_o begin_v their_o more_o intimate_a society_n moreover_o the_o angel_n be_v they_o who_o god_n will_v employ_v to_o gather_v together_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n at_o the_o great_a day_n matth._n 24.31_o and_o who_o more_o fit_a to_o attend_v their_o spirit_n to_o heaven_n single_o than_o those_o who_o must_v collect_v they_o into_o one_o body_n at_o last_o and_o wait_v upon_o that_o collective_a body_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n psal._n 45.14_o object_n object_n but_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o angel_n be_v exceed_o awful_a and_o overwhelm_v to_o humane_a nature_n it_o will_v rather_o astonish_v and_o terrify_v than_o refresh_v and_o cheer_v we_o to_o find_v ourselves_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a surround_v and_o beset_v with_o such_o majestic_a creature_n we_o see_v what_o effect_n the_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n have_v have_v upon_o good_a man_n in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v die_v say_v manoah_n for_o we_o have_v see_v god_n judg._n 13.22_o so_o eliphaz_n a_o spirit_n pass_v before_o my_o face_n the_o hair_n of_o my_o flesh_n stand_v up_o job_n 4.15_o sol._n sol._n true_o whilst_o our_o soul_n inhabit_v these_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a body_n the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n be_v terrible_a to_o they_o and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o partly_o upon_o a_o natural_a and_o partly_o upon_o a_o moral_a account_n the_o dread_n of_o angel_n natural_o fall_v upon_o our_o animal_n spirit_n they_o shrink_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o spirit_n not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o of_o beast_n quail_v at_o it_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o horse_n be_v terrify_v at_o it_o as_o well_o as_o a_o man_n numb_a 22.25_o the_o dread_n of_o spirit_n strike_v the_o animal_n or_o natural_a spirit_n primary_o and_o the_o mind_n or_o rational_a soul_n by_o consent_n there_o be_v also_o another_o cause_n of_o fear_n in_o man_n upon_o the_o sight_n or_o presence_n of_o angel_n viz._n a_o consciousness_n of_o guilt_n wherever_o there_o be_v guilt_n there_o will_v be_v fear_n especial_o upon_o any_o extraordinary_a appearance_n of_o god_n to_o we_o though_o it_o be_v but_o immediate_o by_o a_o angel_n but_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v free_v both_o from_o flesh_n and_o sin_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v itself_o in_o a_o nature_n like_o to_o these_o pure_a and_o holy_a spirit_n the_o dread_a of_o angel_n be_v then_o vanish_v and_o the_o soul_n will_v take_v great_a content_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o their_o company_n and_o communion_n the_o soul_n than_o find_v itself_o a_o fit_a companion_n for_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o its_o fellow_n servant_n for_o so_o they_o be_v revel_v 19.10_o and_o the_o angel_n look_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n not_o as_o inferior_n and_o underling_n but_o with_o great_a respect_n as_o spirit_n in_o some_o sense_n near_o to_o christ_n than_o themselves_o so_o that_o henceforth_o no_o dread_n fall_v upon_o we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o these_o excellent_a creature_n but_o each_o enjoy_v singular_a delight_n in_o each_o other_o society_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v in_o what_o honourable_a and_o please_a company_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a go_v hence_o to_o their_o father_n house_n and_o bosom_n prop._n v._o the_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o maim_v and_o prejudice_v by_o its_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n but_o that_o it_o both_o can_v and_o do_v live_v and_o act_n without_o it_o and_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o cogitation_n and_o volition_n without_o the_o aid_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o body_n i_o know_v it_o be_v object_v by_o they_o that_o assert_v the_o soul_n sleep_v till_o the_o resurrection_n that_o though_o its_o essence_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o death_n yet_o its_o operation_n be_v obstruct_v by_o the_o want_n and_o absence_n of_o the_o body_n its_o tool_n and_o instrument_n and_o thus_o they_o form_v their_o objection_n all_o that_o the_o soul_n understand_v object_n object_n it_o understand_v by_o species_n that_o be_v the_o image_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v first_o form_v in_o the_o fantasy_n intellectum_fw-la conditiones_n intellectus_fw-la sunt_fw-la tres_fw-la 1_o objectum_fw-la ens_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o intelligibile_fw-la 2_o phantasma_n vel_fw-la species_n sensile_a in_o phâ—ntasia_n latens_fw-la 3_o species_n intelligibilis_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la accidens_fw-la spiritual_fw-la repraesentaâ—s_fw-la idealiter_fw-la intellectui_fw-la rem_fw-la materialem_fw-la existentem_fw-la extra_fw-la intellectum_fw-la as_o when_o we_o will_v conceive_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o house_n a_o ship_n a_o man_n or_o a_o beast_n we_o first_o form_v the_o image_n or_o species_n thereof_o in_o our_o fancy_n and_o then_o exercise_v our_o thought_n about_o it_o but_o this_o depend_v upon_o bodily_a organ_n and_o instrument_n the_o separate_a soul_n can_v form_v no_o such_o image_n it_o have_v no_o such_o innate_a species_n of_o its_o own_o but_o come_v into_o the_o world_n a_fw-fr abrasa_fw-la tabula_fw-la white_a paper_n and_o be_v deprive_v by_o separation_n of_o the_o help_n of_o sense_n and_o phantasm_n it_o consequent_o understand_v nothing_o thus_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o state_n of_o separation_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o as_o wound_v in_o its_o power_n and_o operation_n to_o that_o degree_n which_o seem_v to_o extinguish_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o but_o sol._n sol._n 1._o we_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n know_v nothing_o now_o but_o by_o phantasm_n and_o image_n 8._o intellectus_fw-la incorporea_fw-la &_o immaterialia_fw-la contemplatur_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o intelligentias_fw-la sed_fw-la haec_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la in_o phantasiam_fw-la cadunt_fw-la cum_fw-la sunt_fw-la extra_fw-la limit_n corporeatum_fw-la viriam_fw-la conimb_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o q._n 8._o for_o it_o know_v itself_o it_o be_v own_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o which_o it_o can_v possible_o feign_v or_o form_v any_o image_n or_o representation_n what_o form_n shape_n or_o figure_n can_v the_o fancy_n of_o a_o man_n cast_v his_o own_o soul_n into_o to_o help_v he_o to_o understand_v its_o nature_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o its_o understanding_n during_o a_o ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n do_v the_o soul_n know_v nothing_o at_o such_o a_o time_n do_v a_o dull_a torpor_n seize_v and_o benumb_v its_o intellectual_a power_n no_o no_o the_o understanding_n be_v never_o more_o bright_a clear_a apprehensive_a
do_v to_o it_o in_o order_n to_o its_o preparation_n for_o our_o soul_n so_o that_o no_o delay_n can_v be_v upon_o that_o account_n 2_o the_o depart_a soul_n of_o believer_n be_v as_o ready_a for_o heaven_n as_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o there_o be_v no_o preparation-work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o or_o upon_o they_o after_o death_n joh._n 9.3_o eccles._n 9.10_o their_o justification_n be_v complete_a before_o death_n and_o now_o their_o sanctification_n be_v so_o too_o sin_n which_o come_v in_o by_o the_o union_n go_v out_o at_o the_o separation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o be_v spirit_n make_v perfect_a 3_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o full_a for_o their_o immediate_a glorification_n luke_n 23.43_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 16.22_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n philip._n 1.21_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o of_o two_o way_n by_o which_o soul_n see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n viz._n faith_n and_o sight_n the_o one_o imperfect_a suit_v to_o this_o life_n the_o other_o perfect_a fit_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o this_o immediate_o succeed_v that_o for_o the_o imperfect_a be_v do_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a as_o the_o twilight_n be_v do_v away_o by_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o perfect_a day_n 4_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o reason_n lie_v in_o bar_n to_o it_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o unbodied_a state_n be_v capable_a to_o enjoy_v blessedness_n and_o can_v perform_v its_o act_n of_o intellection_n volition_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o as_o well_o but_o much_o better_a than_o it_o do_v when_o embody_a i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o see_v heaven_n be_v already_o as_o much_o prepare_v for_o believer_n as_o it_o need_v be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o they_o as_o much_o prepare_v from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o dissolution_n as_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o scripture_n also_o be_v so_o plain_a for_o it_o and_o no_o bar_n in_o reason_n against_o it_o all_o the_o forementioned_a opinion_n be_v but_o the_o dream_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n who_o have_v forsake_v their_o scripture-guide_a and_o this_o remain_v a_o unshaken_a truth_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a go_v immediate_o to_o glory_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o separation_n prop._n viii_o at_o the_o time_n a_o gracious_a soul_n separation_n from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v instant_o and_o perfect_o free_v from_o sin_n which_o till_o that_o time_n dwell_v in_o it_o from_o its_o beginning_n but_o thenceforth_o shall_v do_v so_o no_o more_o immediate_o upon_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n loc_n ideoque_fw-la vocat_fw-la conseâ—ratos_fw-la vel_fw-la perfectos_fw-la quia_fw-la carnis_fw-la infirmitatibus_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la sint_fw-la obnoxii_fw-la depositâ_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la carne_fw-la marl_n in_o loc_n they_o be_v spirit_n make_v perfect_a as_o my_o text_n style_v they_o and_o that_o epithet_n perfect_a can_v never_o suit_v they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o remain_a root_n or_o habit_n of_o corruption_n in_o they_o the_o time_n yea_o the_o set_a time_n be_v now_o come_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o dolorous_a groan_n of_o gracious_a soul_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n what_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o joshua_n zech._n 3.3_o 4._o the_o same_o do_v god_n say_v of_o every_o upright_a soul_n at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o separation_n take_v away_o the_o filthy_a garment_n from_o he_o and_o clothe_v he_o with_o change_n of_o raiment_n and_o set_v a_o fair_a mitre_n upon_o his_o head_n thus_o the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v away_o with_o the_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o pure_a unchangeable_a robe_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n clothe_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o it_o appear_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n rev._n 14.5_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a burdensome_a evil_n in_o sin_n under_o which_o all_o regenerate_v soul_n groan_v in_o this_o life_n viz._n 1_o the_o gild_n 2_o the_o filth_n 3_o the_o inherence_n of_o it_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a remedy_n or_o cure_n of_o these_o evil_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v remedy_v by_o justification_n the_o filth_n of_o sin_n be_v inchoative_o heal_v by_o sanctification_n the_o inherence_n of_o sin_n be_v total_o eradicate_v by_o glorification_n for_o as_o it_o enter_v into_o our_o person_n by_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o it_o be_v perfect_o cast_v out_o by_o their_o disunion_n or_o separation_n at_o death_n the_o last_o stroke_n be_v then_o give_v to_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o last_o be_v evermore_o the_o perfect_a stroke_n sin_n languish_v under_o imperfect_a sanctification_n in_o the_o time_n of_o life_n but_o it_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n under_o perfect_v sanctification_n from_o 〈◊〉_d after_o death_n sanctification_n give_v it_o its_o deadly_a wound_n but_o glorification_n its_o final_a abolition_n for_o it_o be_v with_o our_o sin_n after_o regeneration_n as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o beast_n mention_v dan._n 7.12_o which_o though_o it_o be_v wound_v with_o a_o deadly_a wound_n yet_o its_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o this_o be_v the_o appoint_a season_n for_o its_o expiration_n for_o if_o at_o their_o dissolution_n they_o be_v immediate_o receive_v into_o glory_n as_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v they_o be_v in_o our_o seven_o proposition_n they_o must_v necessary_o be_v free_v perfect_o from_o sin_n immediate_o upon_o their_o dissolution_n because_o nothing_o that_o be_v unclean_a can_v enter_v into_o that_o pure_a and_o holy_a place_n they_o must_v be_v as_o the_o text_n true_o represent_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a for_o if_o so_o great_a holiness_n and_o purity_n be_v require_v in_o all_o that_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n upon_o earth_n as_o you_o read_v psal._n 93.5_o certain_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v immediate_o to_o his_o throne_n must_v be_v without_o fault_n according_a to_o rev._n 7.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o when_o a_o compound_a being_n come_v to_o be_v dissolve_v each_o part_n return_v to_o its_o own_o principle_n so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o to_o he_o they_o return_v at_o death_n and_o be_v perfect_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o the_o flesh_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n whence_o it_o come_v and_o all_o that_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v with_o it_o neither_o the_o one_o or_o other_o shall_v be_v a_o snare_n or_o clog_v to_o the_o soul_n any_o more_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o gold_n in_o the_o ore_n at_o death_n the_o pure_a gold_n be_v melt_v out_o and_o separate_v and_o the_o dross_n cast_v away_o and_o consume_v hence_o three_o consectary_n offer_v themselves_o to_o we_o consectary_n i._n that_o a_o believer_n life_n and_o warfare_n end_v together_o we_o lay_v not_o down_o our_o weapon_n of_o war_n till_o we_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n 2_o timothy_n 4.7_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n the_o course_n and_o conflict_n you_o see_v be_v finish_v together_o though_o they_o commence_v from_o different_a term_n yet_o they_o always_o terminate_v together_o grace_n and_o sin_n have_v each_o act_v its_o part_n upon_o the_o stage_n of_o time_n and_o the_o victory_n hover_v doubtful_o sometimes_o over_o sin_n and_o sometime_o over_o grace_n but_o now_o the_o â—â—r_n be_v end_v and_o the_o quarrel_n decide_v grace_n keep_v its_o ground_n and_o sin_n be_v final_o vanquish_v now_o and_o never_o before_o the_o gracious_a soul_n stand_v triumph_v like_o that_o noble_a argive_a in_o vacuo_fw-la solus_fw-la sessor_n plausorque_fw-la theatro_fw-la not_o a_o enemy_n leave_v to_o renew_v the_o combat_n the_o war_n be_v end_v and_o with_o it_o all_o the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o saint_n consectary_n ii_o separate_a soul_n become_v impeccable_a or_o free_a from_o all_o the_o hazard_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o separation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o root_n of_o sin_n now_o inherent_a in_o they_o consequent_o not_o temptation_n to_o sin_n can_v fasten_v upon_o they_o all_o temptation_n have_v their_o handle_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v not_o satan_n find_v matter_n prepare_v within_o we_o dry_a tinder_n fit_v to_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v strike_v in_o temptation_n long_o enough_o before_o one_o of_o his_o hellish_a spark_n can_v catch_v or_o fasten_v upon_o we_o temptation_n be_v grievous_a exercise_n to_o believer_n they_o be_v dart_n eph._n 6.16_o they_o be_v thorn_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o but_o
the_o separate_a soul_n be_v out_o of_o gun-shot_n it_o be_v as_o good_a discharge_v a_o arrow_n at_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o a_o temptation_n at_o a_o translate_a soul_n consectary_n iii_o separate_a soul_n be_v more_o lovely_a companion_n and_o their_o converse_v more_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v their_o corruption_n which_o spoil_v their_o communion_n on_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v their_o spotless_a holiness_n which_o make_v it_o incomparable_o pleasant_a in_o heaven_n the_o best_a and_o lovely_a saint_n have_v something_o in_o they_o which_o be_v distasteful_a even_o sweet_a briar_n and_o holy_a thistle_n have_v their_o offensive_a prickle_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v so_o lovely_a on_o earth_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n and_o nothing_o of_o that_o remain_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v so_o offensive_a in_o they_o on_o earth_n o_o what_o delightful_a companion_n will_v they_o be_v o_o bless_a society_n o_o most_o desirable_a companion_n let_v my_o soul_n for_o ever_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o assembly_n i_o love_v they_o under_o their_o corruption_n but_o how_o shall_v my_o soul_n be_v knit_v to_o they_o when_o it_o see_v they_o shine_v in_o their_o perfection_n prop._n ix_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o separate_a spirit_n of_o the_o just_a be_v incomparable_o great_a and_o sweet_a than_o those_o they_o do_v or_o at_o any_o time_n can_v experience_n in_o their_o bodily_a state_n with_o what_o a_o pleasant_a face_n will_v death_n smile_v upon_o believer_n what_o rose_n will_v it_o raise_v in_o its_o pale_a cheek_n if_o this_o proposition_n be_v but_o well_o settle_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o ourselves_o it_o may_v be_v firm_o settle_v there_o by_o these_o four_o consideration_n which_o demonstrate_v it_o consideration_n i._n whatsoever_o pleasure_n any_o man_n receive_v in_o this_o world_n he_o receive_v it_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o soul_n even_o all_o corporeal_a and_o sensitive_a delight_n have_v no_o other_o relish_n and_o sweetness_n but_o what_o the_o soul_n give_v they_o which_o be_v demonstrable_a by_o this_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v place_v amid_o all_o the_o please_a object_n and_o circumstance_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o be_v in_o that_o centre_n where_o he_o may_v have_v the_o confluence_n of_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v wound_v there_o be_v no_o more_o relish_n or_o savour_n in_o they_o than_o in_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg._n what_o pleasure_n have_v spira_n in_o his_o liberty_n estate_n wife_n and_o child_n these_o thing_n be_v indeed_o propose_v and_o urge_v again_o and_o again_o to_o relieve_v he_o but_o instead_o of_o pleasure_n they_o become_v his_o horror_n let_v but_o the_o mind_n be_v wound_v and_o all_o the_o mirth_n be_v mar_v one_o touch_n from_o god_n upon_o the_o spirit_n destroy_v all_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o world_n nay_o let_v but_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v strong_o carry_v another_o way_n and_o for_o that_o time_n though_o there_o be_v no_o guilt_n or_o wound_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o most_o pleasant_a enjoyment_n lose_v their_o pleasure_n what_o delight_n think_v you_o will_v bag_n of_o gold_n sumptuous_a feast_n or_o exquisite_a melody_n have_v afford_v to_o archimedes_n when_o he_o be_v whole_o intent_n upon_o his_o mathematical_a line_n by_o this_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o rise_v of_o all_o pleasure_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o most_o agreeable_a and_o please_a object_n and_o enjoyment_n signify_v nothing_o without_o it_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v find_v in_o itself_o and_o at_o leisure_n to_o attend_v they_o or_o we_o can_v have_v no_o pleasure_n from_o they_o consideration_n ii_o of_o all_o natural_a pleasure_n in_o the_o world_n intellectual_a pleasure_n be_v find_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a and_o connatural_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o more_o refine_a and_o remote_a from_o sense_n any_o pleasure_n be_v the_o more_o grateful_a it_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n those_o be_v certain_o the_o sweet_a delight_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n a_o drop_n of_o intellectual_a pleasure_n be_v value_v by_o a_o generous_a and_o well_o temper_a soul_n above_o the_o whole_a ocean_n of_o impure_a joy_n which_o come_v to_o it_o sophisticated_a and_o tange_v through_o the_o muddy_a channel_n of_o sense_n no_o sensualist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v extract_v such_o pleasure_n out_o of_o gold_n silver_n meat_n and_o drink_v as_o a_o search_a and_o contemplate_v mind_n find_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n prin._n truth_n in_o qua_fw-la simulac_fw-la pedem_fw-la posui_fw-la foribus_fw-la pessulum_fw-la obdo_fw-la &_o in_o ipso_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la gremio_fw-la inter_fw-la tot_fw-la illustres_fw-la animas_fw-la sedem_fw-la mihi_fw-la sumo_fw-la cum_fw-la ingenti_fw-la quidem_fw-la animo_fw-la ut_fw-la sâ—bindè_fw-la magnaetum_fw-la misereat_fw-la qui_fw-la hanc_fw-la faelicitatem_fw-la ignorant_a epist._n prin._n heynsius_n that_o learned_a library-keeper_n of_o leyden_n profess_v that_o when_o he_o have_v shut_v up_o himself_o among_o so_o many_o illustrious_a soul_n he_o seem_v to_o sit_v down_o there_o as_o in_o the_o very_a lap_n of_o eternity_n and_o hearty_o pity_v the_o rich_a and_o covetous_a worldling_n that_o be_v stranger_n to_o his_o delight_n sperare_fw-la delight_n arcana_fw-la coeli_fw-la naturae_fw-la secreta_fw-la ordinem_fw-la universi_fw-la scire_fw-la majoris_fw-la foelicitatis_fw-la &_o dulcedinis_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la cogitation_n quis_fw-la assequi_fw-la potest_fw-la aut_fw-la mortalis_fw-la sperare_fw-la and_o cardan_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o universe_n have_v great_a pleasure_n and_o sweetness_n in_o it_o than_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n can_v fathom_v or_o any_o mortal_a hope_n for_o yea_o such_o beauty_n say_v comparari_fw-la say_v talis_fw-la est_fw-la mathematum_fw-la pulchritudo_fw-la ut_fw-la his_fw-la indignum_fw-la sit_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la phalâ—ras_fw-la istas_fw-la &_o bullas_fw-la &_o puerilia_fw-la spectacula_fw-la comparari_fw-la plutarch_n there_o be_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o mathematics_n that_o it_o be_v unworthy_a to_o compare_v such_o bauble_n and_o bubble_n as_o riches_n with_o it_o yea_o say_v another_o diggs_n another_o dulce_fw-la est_fw-la extingui_fw-la mathematicarum_fw-la artium_fw-la study_v leon._n diggs_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a thing_n to_o be_v extinguish_v in_o those_o study_n julius_n scaliger_n be_v so_o delight_v with_o poetry_n that_o he_o protest_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v the_o author_n of_o twelve_o verse_n in_o lucan_n than_o emperor_n of_o germany_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o cardan_n of_o talis_fw-la suavitas_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la quis_fw-la ea_fw-la degustaverit_fw-la quasi_fw-la circeis_n poculis_fw-la captus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la â—nquam_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la divelli_fw-la cardan_n enchant_a sweetness_n in_o those_o intellectual_a pleasure_n and_o feast_n of_o the_o mind_n such_o a_o delight_n as_o hardly_o suffer_v the_o mind_n to_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o it_o these_o pleasure_n have_v a_o fine_a edge_n a_o high_a gust_n a_o more_o agreeable_a savour_n to_o the_o mind_n than_o sensitive_a one_o as_o approach_v much_o near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v spiritual_a consideration_n iii_o and_o as_o intellectual_a pleasure_n do_v as_o far_o exceed_v all_o sensitive_a pleasure_n as_o those_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o man_n do_v those_o which_o we_o have_v in_o common_a with_o beast_n so_o divine_a pleasure_n do_v again_o much_o more_o surmount_v intellectual_a one_o for_o what_o compare_n be_v there_o betwixt_o those_o joy_n which_o surprise_n a_o scholar_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o those_o that_o overwhelm_v and_o swallow_v up_o the_o christian_a in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o own_o personal_a interest_n therein_o to_o solve_v the_o phaenomena_n of_o nature_n be_v pleasant_a but_o to_o solve_v all_o the_o difficulty_n about_o our_o title_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o covenant_n that_o be_v ravish_v archimedes_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v find_v it_o be_v but_o the_o frisk_n or_o skip_v of_o a_o boy_n that_o rapturous_a voice_n of_o the_o spouse_n my_o beloved_n be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o these_o be_v entertainment_n for_o angel_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o a_o short_a salvation_n for_o the_o season_n it_o be_v feel_v and_o taste_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o after_o these_o delight_v all_o other_o be_v insipid_a and_o dry_a and_o yet_o one_o step_n high_o consideration_n iu._n all_o that_o divine_a pleasure_n which_o ever_o the_o holy_a and_o devout_a soul_n enjoy_v in_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o sip_n or_o praelibation_n compare_v with_o those_o full_a draught_n it_o have_v in_o the_o unbodied_a state_n whilst_o it_o be_v embody_v it_o rejoice_v in_o the_o
be_v a_o alteration_n even_o in_o heaven_n itself_o since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o it_o and_o such_o a_o alteration_n as_o advance_v the_o glory_n thereof_o both_o to_o angel_n and_o saint_n 158._o dr._n owen_n coristologia_n p._n 158._o heaven_n itself_o say_v one_o who_o be_v now_o there_o be_v not_o what_o it_o be_v before_o the_o entrance_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o office_n neither_o the_o saint_n depart_v nor_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v participant_a of_o that_o glory_n which_o now_o they_o be_v neither_o yet_o do_v this_o argue_v any_o defect_n in_o heaven_n or_o the_o state_n thereof_o in_o its_o primitive_a constitution_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o any_o state_n have_v respect_n unto_o that_o order_n of_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v original_o suit_v unto_o take_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o with_o respect_n thereunto_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a in_o glory_n from_o the_o beginning_n 355._o page_n 355._o etc._n etc._n whatever_o be_v their_o rest_n refreshment_n and_o blessedness_n whatever_o be_v their_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o throne_n of_o grace_n erect_v in_o heaven_n no_o highpriest_n appear_v before_o it_o no_o lamb_n as_o it_o have_v be_v slay_v no_o joint_a ascription_n of_o glory_n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n camero_n priusâ—pâ—am_fw-la ad_fw-la noâ—tra_fw-la tempora_fw-la pervintum_fw-la est_fw-la camero_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o god_n have_v ordain_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 11.40_o now_o both_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v behold_v christ_n in_o his_o priestly_a office_n within_o that_o sanctuary_n a_o sight_n never_o see_v in_o heaven_n before_o 2_o this_o frame_n of_o heavenly_a worship_n will_v continue_v as_o it_o be_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o another_o alteration_n will_v be_v make_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o dispensatory_a kingdom_n for_o than_o he_o must_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o so_o that_o as_o the_o present_a state_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n what_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n ascension_n thither_o so_o after_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n and_o the_o gather_v all_o the_o elect_a into_o glory_n it_o will_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n be_v what_o now_o it_o be_v christ_n will_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a glorify_a creation_n god_n have_v gather_v all_o the_o elect_n both_o angel_n and_o man_n unto_o a_o head_n in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o knot_n or_o centre_n of_o that_o collective_a body_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o glorify_a church_n will_v be_v dissolve_v shall_v he_o lose_v his_o relation_n of_o a_o head_n to_o it_o yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v for_o ever_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o medium_n of_o communication_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o glorify_a church_n god_n will_v still_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o through_o christ_n and_o our_o adherence_n love_n and_o delight_n will_v still_o be_v through_o christ_n in_o a_o word_n whatever_o change_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o therein_o his_o humane_a nature_n shall_v still_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o eternal_a object_n of_o divine_a glory_n praise_n and_o worship_n rev._n 22.4_o but_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v gather_v home_o all_o his_o elect_n to_o glory_n junius_n nam_fw-la si_fw-la dispensativum_fw-la hoc_fw-la regnum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la traditurus_fw-la esset_fw-la nunquam_fw-la regni_fw-la naturalis_fw-la usum_fw-la plenum_fw-la esset_fw-la recepturus_fw-la junius_n he_o will_v resign_v this_o dispensatory_a kingdom_n and_o become_v subject_a as_o man_n and_z as_o head_n of_o that_o body_n which_o he_o purchase_v to_o his_o father_n himself_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15.28_o 1_o all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v all_z the_o saint_n shall_v be_v fill_v and_o abundant_o satisfy_v in_o and_o from_o god_n alone_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o emptiness_n no_o want_n no_o complaint_n for_o as_o there_o be_v water_n enough_o in_o one_o sea_n to_o fill_v all_o river_n light_a enough_o in_o one_o sun_n to_o illuminate_v all_o the_o world_n so_o all_o soul_n shall_v be_v eternal_o fill_v satisfy_v and_o bless_v in_o one_o god_n sure_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o god_n for_o million_o of_o soul_n for_o if_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o god_n for_o all_o the_o angel_n matth._n 18.10_o yea_o enough_o in_o god_n for_o jesus_n christ_n col._n 1.19_o there_o must_v be_v enough_o for_o all_o our_o soul_n the_o capacity_n of_o angel_n be_v large_a than_o we_o the_o capacity_n of_o christ_n be_v large_a than_o that_o of_o angel_n he_o that_o fill_v they_o can_v and_o will_v therefore_o fill_v we_o or_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o 2_o all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v complete_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o suck_v some_o comfort_n and_o delight_n in_o this_o world_n he_o will_v now_o be_v instead_o of_o all_o eminent_o all_o without_o they_o we_o shall_v suck_v no_o more_o sweetness_n out_o of_o food_n sleep_n relation_n ordinance_n etc._n etc._n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o need_n or_o use_v of_o they_o than_o there_o be_v of_o candle_n in_o the_o sunshine_n rev._n 22.5_o 3_o all_o in_o all_o that_o be_v god_n only_o shall_v be_v love_v praise_v and_o admire_v by_o all_o the_o saint_n they_o shall_v love_v no_o creature_n out_o of_o god_n but_o all_o in_o god_n or_o rather_o god_n in_o they_o all_o this_o be_v that_o bless_a state_n to_o which_o all_o thing_n tend_v for_o which_o the_o angel_n and_o glorify_a soul_n in_o heaven_n long_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o poor_a sinner_n on_o earth_n because_o thereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n mystical_a advance_v towards_o its_o fullness_n and_o compleatness_n luke_n 15.10_o no_o soon_o be_v a_o poor_a soul_n strike_v by_o the_o word_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o send_v home_o cry_v o_o sick_a sick_a sick_a of_o sin_n and_o sick_a for_o christ_n but_o the_o news_n of_o it_o be_v quick_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n there_o because_o they_o wait_v as_o well_o as_o christ_n for_o the_o time_n of_o consummation_n to_o conclude_v those_o that_o go_v first_o to_o heaven_n before_o christ_n ascension_n be_v full_o at_o rest_n in_o god_n and_o bless_v in_o his_o enjoyment_n and_o yet_o upon_o christ_n ascension_n thither_o their_o happiness_n be_v advance_v it_o be_v a_o new_a heaven_n as_o it_o be_v to_o feed_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n there_o those_o that_o now_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n ravish_v with_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n and_o ascribe_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o ever_o be_v also_o in_o a_o most_o bless_a state_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o two_o thing_n still_o remain_v to_o be_v far_o do_v before_o they_o be_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o viz._n the_o restitution_n of_o their_o body_n which_o yet_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o deliver_v up_o of_o the_o dispensatory_a kingdom_n upon_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o their_o fellow_n saint_n and_o after_o that_o no_o more_o alteration_n for_o ever_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n what_o tongue_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v give_v we_o the_o complete_a emphasis_n of_o that_o word_n ever_o with_o the_o lord_n or_o that_o of_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o o_o what_o have_v god_n prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o prop._n xii_o it_o please_v god_n at_o some_o time_n even_o in_o this_o life_n to_o give_v some_o man_n the_o foresight_n and_o foretaste_v of_o that_o blessedness_n which_o holy_a separate_a soul_n do_v now_o enjoy_v and_o themselves_o be_v short_o to_o enjoy_v with_o god_n in_o glory_n specimen_n and_o earnest_n of_o heaven_n be_v no_o unknown_a thing_n upon_o earth_n as_o the_o grape_n of_o eshcol_n so_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v taste_v before_o we_o come_v thither_o and_o these_o foresight_n and_o praelibation_n of_o heaven_n be_v either_o 1._o extraordinary_a or_o either_o 2._o ordinary_a 1._o extraordinary_a for_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v either_o 1_o
rapt_v from_o the_o body_n for_o a_o short_a time_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n when_o in_o a_o visional_a way_n heavenly_a thing_n be_v present_v to_o it_o or_o 2_o when_o the_o bodily_a eye_n be_v elevate_v and_o strengthen_v above_o its_o natural_a vigour_n and_o ability_n to_o behold_v the_o astonish_a object_n of_o the_o other_o world_n 1_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o rank_n be_v that_o famous_a rapture_n of_o paul_n mention_v 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 3._o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n fourteen_o year_n ago_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v or_o whether_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v such_o a_o one_o catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 512._o etc._n non_fw-la constat_fw-la a_o anima_fw-la pauli_n fuerit_fw-la tunc_fw-la à _fw-la corpore_fw-la separata_fw-la cum_fw-la ipse_fw-la id_fw-la se_fw-la nescire_fw-la fatetur_fw-la unde_fw-la quid_fw-la illi_fw-la circae_fw-la absractionem_fw-la à _fw-la sensibus_fw-la reipsa_fw-la acciderit_fw-la affirmare_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la videlicet_fw-la num_fw-la moâ—tuo_fw-la corpore_fw-la per_fw-la separationâ—m_fw-la animae_fw-la extincti_fw-la fuerint_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la sensus_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la mortuo_fw-la consâ—piti_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la colâ—eg_n connimbr_n lib._n 3._o art_n 3._o p._n 512._o it_o be_v questionable_a indeed_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v real_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n whilst_o he_o suffer_v that_o ecstasy_n or_o whether_o his_o sense_n be_v only_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v a-sleep_o for_o that_o time_n he_o himself_o can_v not_o determine_v the_o question_n much_o less_o can_v any_o other_o but_o whether_o so_o or_o so_o this_o seem_v evident_a that_o his_o sense_n be_v for_o that_o time_n utter_o useless_a to_o he_o if_o his_o body_n be_v not_o dead_a it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o for_o any_o use_n his_o soul_n then_o make_v of_o it_o aâ—ulen_n in_o ecstasi_fw-la feriari_fw-la omnes_fw-la potentias_fw-la praeter_fw-la intellectum_fw-la aâ—ulen_n in_o ecstasy_n all_o the_o sense_n and_o power_n be_v idle_a except_o the_o understanding_n his_o soul_n for_o that_o time_n seem_v to_o be_v disjoin_v from_o his_o body_n much_o as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n which_o you_o shall_v sometime_o see_v to_o play_v and_o hover_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o wood_n and_o then_o catch_v the_o fuel_n again_o probably_n this_o be_v that_o trance_n he_o fall_v into_o in_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o be_v pray_v mention_v in_o act_n 22.17_o in_o this_o rapture_n his_o soul_n ascend_v above_o this_o world_n it_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n the_o place_n in_o which_o christ_n soul_n be_v after_o his_o death_n and_o there_o he_o hear_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unspeakable_a word_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v for_o alas_o poor_a mortal_n can_v pronounce_v the_o shibbole_v of_o heaven_n the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n talk_v in_o no_o other_o dialect_n but_o the_o language_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o proper_o speak_v by_o any_o but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n now_o paul_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o their_o society_n at_o that_o time_n as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o death_n but_o be_v only_o a_o spectator_n a_o slander_n by_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o o_o what_o a_o day_n be_v that_o day_n to_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v as_o one_o of_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n no_o word_n can_v signify_v to_o another_o man_n what_o he_o feel_v what_o he_o taste_v in_o that_o hour_n such_o favour_n will_v not_o be_v indulge_v to_o many_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n and_o appoint_v to_o extraordinary_a suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o support_v and_o encouragement_n shall_v be_v answerable_a 1.17_o isaiah_n 6.1_o 2._o ezekiel_n 1.1_o dan._n 10.8_o 9_o apoc._n 1.17_o it_o be_v no_o less_o extraordinary_a and_o wonderful_a a_o vision_n which_o isaiah_n ezekiel_n daniel_n and_o john_n have_v such_o representation_n of_o god_n as_o overwhelm_v they_o and_o make_v nature_n faint_a under_o they_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o if_o the_o eye_n of_o creature_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o they_o can_v direct_o behold_v such_o a_o glorious_a creature_n as_o the_o sun_n how_o much_o less_o can_v they_o bear_v the_o glorious_a excellency_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n 2_o and_o sometime_o without_o a_o ecstasy_n representation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n have_v be_v make_v and_o the_o very_a bodily_a eye_n fortify_v and_o elevate_v above_o its_o natural_a vigour_n and_o ability_n to_o behold_v they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o stephen_n at_o his_o martyrdom_n act_v 7.55_o 56._o who_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sight_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a sight_n by_o the_o bodily_a eye_n be_v evident_a from_o its_o effect_n upon_o his_o outward_a man_n it_o make_v his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n 2._o there_o be_v also_o beside_o these_o ordinary_a and_o more_o common_a foreta_v of_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v with_o which_o many_o believer_n be_v favour_v in_o this_o world_n and_o such_o be_v those_o which_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n upon_o the_o steady_a and_o more_o fix_a view_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o more_o raise_v and_o spiritual_a act_n of_o grace_n in_o duty_n believe_v we_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o glorify_a joy_n or_o a_o joy_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n with_o the_o joy_n of_o glorify_a spirit_n though_o in_o a_o inferior_a and_o allay_v degree_n and_o yet_o with_o the_o allowance_n of_o its_o allay_n and_o rebatement_n it_o be_v like_o new_a wine_n put_v into_o old_a and_o crazy_a bottle_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v they_o fly_v and_o will_v do_v so_o shall_v they_o be_v of_o any_o long_a continuance_n stay_v i_o say_v the_o spouse_n with_o flagon_n comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n cant._n 2.5_o the_o sickness_n be_v not_o the_o sickness_n of_o desire_n or_o of_o grief_n of_o that_o she_o have_v complain_v before_o but_o the_o sickness_n of_o love_n i._n e._n she_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v under_o the_o insupportable_a weight_n of_o christ_n manifest_a and_o seal_v love_n not_o able_a to_o bear_v what_o she_o feel_v pain_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o desire_a cure_n speak_v this_o to_o be_v her_o case_n stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v lord_n support_n and_o underprop_v my_o soul_n for_o it_o reel_v stagger_n and_o fail_v under_o the_o pressure_n and_o weight_n of_o thy_o love_n much_o like_o the_o case_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n who_o cry_v out_o under_o the_o overwhelm_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shed_v abroad_o into_o his_o heart_n in_o prayer_n hold_v lord_n hold_v thy_o poor_a creature_n be_v a_o clay_n vessel_n and_o can_v hold_v no_o more_o though_o these_o joy_n bring_v not_o the_o soul_n into_o a_o perfect_a ecstasy_n they_o certain_o bring_v it_o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v to_o it_o 811._o act_n &_o mon._n p._n 811._o mr._n fox_n tell_v we_o of_o one_o giles_n of_o brussels_n a_o godly_a martyr_n who_o in_o prison_n spend_v most_o of_o his_o time_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n in_o secret_a prayer_n in_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v so_o ardent_a and_o intent_n that_o he_o often_o forget_v himself_o and_o the_o time_n and_o when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o meat_n he_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v those_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o till_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o arm_n and_o then_o he_o will_v gentle_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o one_o new_o awake_v out_o of_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n these_o foreta_v of_o heaven_n may_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o conveyance_n be_v distinguish_v into_o 1._o mediate_v and_o into_o 2._o immediate_n 1._o mediate_v in_o and_o by_o the_o previous_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o faith_n heart-examination_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o and_o blessing_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o these_o help_v the_o soul_n by_o they_o to_o a_o sight_n of_o its_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o be_v gain_v joy_n be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o soul_n command_v i_o have_v with_o good_a assurance_n this_o account_n of_o a_o minister_n who_o be_v alone_o in_o a_o journey_n and_o willing_a to_o make_v the_o best_a improvement_n he_o can_v of_o that_o day_n solitude_n set_v himself_o to_o a_o close_a examination_n
the_o line_n of_o modesty_n in_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v about_o they_o and_o the_o first_o be_v this_o querie_n i._n 1._o query_n 1._o whether_o any_o notion_n or_o conception_n can_v be_v form_v of_o a_o separate_a soul_n and_o if_o so_o how_o we_o may_v be_v assist_v due_o to_o form_v it_o and_o conceive_v of_o it_o sol._n sol._n solution_n §._o 1._o 1._o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v not_o only_o very_o difficult_a but_o a_o impossible_a task_n for_o a_o soul_n immerse_v in_o matter_n and_o so_o unacquainted_a with_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o power_n as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o embody_a state_n to_o gain_v a_o perfect_a clear_a and_o adequate_a conception_n of_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v expect_v not_o then_o a_o perfect_a image_n much_o less_o any_o magnificent_a draught_n of_o this_o excellent_a creature_n this_o will_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o depaint_v the_o sun_n in_o its_o glory_n motion_n and_o influence_n with_o a_o pencil_n i_o shall_v think_v i_o have_v do_v enough_o if_o i_o can_v but_o give_v you_o any_o umbrage_n or_o faint_a representation_n of_o this_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a be_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o subsist_v and_o act_v out_o of_o the_o body_n for_o see_v it_o be_v by_o nature_n invisible_a and_o in_o most_o of_o its_o action_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o composition_n it_o make_v the_o same_o use_n of_o the_o body_n and_o natural_a spirit_n that_o a_o scribe_n do_v of_o his_o pen_n and_o ink_n without_o which_o he_o can_v decipher_v the_o character_n which_o be_v form_v in_o his_o fancy_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v difficult_a to_o conceive_v how_o it_o subsist_v and_o act_n in_o its_o separate_a state_n §._o 2._o but_o though_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n to_o trace_v it_o beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o world_n though_o we_o perceive_v nothing_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o its_o expiration_n but_o a_o puff_n of_o breath_n which_o vanish_v like_o smoke_n into_o the_o air_n and_o though_o atheistical_a wit_n dare_o pronounce_v a_o immaterial_a substance_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a jargon_n 34._o hobbs_n leviathan_n cap._n 34._o a_o contradiction_n in_o terminis_fw-la which_o be_v join_v together_o destroy_v one_o another_o yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o make_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o separate_a soul_n impossible_a much_o less_o undermine_v its_o existence_n in_o its_o unbodied_a and_o lovely_a state_n the_o scripture_n have_v so_o abundant_o obviate_v all_o these_o atheistical_a suggestion_n by_o so_o many_o plain_a discovery_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o some_o and_o misery_n of_o other_o after_o this_o life_n yea_o my_o text_n answer_v we_o that_o death_n be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v or_o annihilate_v that_o it_o perfect_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just._n §._o 3._o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o difficulty_n in_o conceive_v of_o a_o separate_a soul_n than_o there_o be_v in_o conceive_v of_o a_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o separate_a soul_n and_o a_o angel_n be_v the_o lively_a and_o clear_a representation_n of_o each_o other_o in_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o create_a being_n mentis_fw-la dr._n more_o be_v immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o §_o 4._o &_o 8._o bell._n the_o ascen_n mentis_fw-la some_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o little_o more_o than_o of_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o scabbard_n from_o one_o that_o be_v naked_a a_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o genius_n in_o the_o body_n and_o a_o genius_n or_o angel_n be_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o a_o body_n a_o angel_n say_v another_o be_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a soul_n a_o soul_n a_o imperfect_a and_o incomplete_a angel_n the_o separate_a soul_n do_v not_o become_v a_o angel_n by_o put_v off_o the_o body_n they_o be_v and_o still_o will_v be_v divers_a species_n but_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o in_o their_o common_a nature_n they_o be_v both_o spirit_n that_o be_v immaterial_a substance_n endue_v with_o understanding_n will_n and_o active_a power_n and_o i_o know_v not_o why_o the_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o intelligible_a as_o the_o other_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o advantage_n the_o soul_n certain_o must_v have_v it_o see_v our_o acquaintance_n with_o soul_n be_v much_o more_o intimate_a than_o with_o angel_n angel_n indeed_o have_v large_a capacity_n and_o have_v no_o natural_a inclination_n to_o be_v embody_v as_o soul_n have_v but_o their_o common_a nature_n as_o they_o be_v spirit_n be_v the_o same_o and_o if_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o one_o we_o may_v also_o of_o the_o other_o §._o 4._o but_o the_o difficulty_n seem_v to_o lie_v in_o this_o how_o the_o soul_n can_v subsist_v alone_o without_o a_o body_n and_o how_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v infuse_v into_o it_o in_o this_o life_n by_o sanctification_n do_v inhere_o in_o it_o or_o can_v be_v reduce_v into_o act_n by_o it_o when_o it_o have_v no_o bodily_a organ_n to_o work_v by_o as_o to_o the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n at_o all_o if_o we_o once_o right_o apprehend_v what_o be_v mean_v when_o we_o call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n that_o be_v a_o be_v by_o itself_o independent_a upon_o any_o other_o creature_n as_o to_o its_o existence_n as_o be_v open_v before_o the_o soul_n depend_v not_o for_o its_o life_n upon_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o same_o sword_n when_o it_o be_v draw_v as_o it_o be_v when_o sheathe_v in_o its_o scabbard_n the_o soul_n be_v as_o much_o itself_o when_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v when_o unite_a with_o it_o it_o be_v be_v be_v independent_a on_o it_o it_o can_v live_v and_o act_v in_o a_o body_n and_o it_o can_v do_v so_o without_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a be_v from_o its_o body_n a_o substantial_a be_v by_o itself_o and_o §._o 5._o as_o for_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o accompany_v it_o to_o heaven_n it_o will_v much_o facilitate_v our_o apprehension_n of_o it_o if_o we_o but_o compare_v acquire_v and_o infuse_v habit_n with_o each_o other_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v of_o different_a nature_n and_o original_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o they_o both_o and_o their_o inhesion_n and_o improvement_n be_v much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n take_v we_o then_o a_o acquire_v habit_n into_o consideration_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o permanent_a quality_n render_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o prompt_v and_o ready_a to_o perform_v a_o work_n with_o ease_n suppose_v that_o of_o music_n or_o write_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v these_o habit_n to_o be_v safe_o lodge_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o when_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v into_o the_o deep_a sleep_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o death_n as_o when_o it_o be_v awake_a and_o most_o active_a for_o they_o be_v both_o artist_n when_o asleep_a and_o need_v learn_v no_o new_a rule_n to_o play_v or_o write_v when_o you_o awake_v they_o which_o show_v the_o habit_n to_o be_v permanent_o root_v in_o their_o mind_n infuse_v habit_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o soul_n yea_o deep_o than_o any_o acquire_v habit_n can_v be_v for_o when_o knowledge_n and_o tongue_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o love_n abide_v 1_o cor._n 13.8_o viz._n after_o death_n when_o the_o body_n be_v asleep_a in_o the_o grave_a §._o 6._o add_v hereto_o that_o these_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v inseparable_o root_v or_o lodge_v in_o a_o subject_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v state_n the_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v the_o primary_n faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v inorganical_a because_o not_o affix_v to_o any_o member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o locomotive_a power_n be_v to_o their_o proper_a organ_n the_o soul_n therefore_o have_v the_o free_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o they_o in_o its_o separate_a state_n a_o intelligent_a active_a be_v able_a to_o use_v its_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o consequent_o in_o their_o use_n to_o reduce_v these_o habit_n of_o grace_n inherent_a in_o they_o into_o act_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o body_n for_o to_o suppose_v otherwise_o be_v to_o dispirit_v it_o and_o destroy_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o moreover_o let_v this_o spirit_n thus_o furnish_v with_o gracious_a habit_n be_v now_o consider_v in_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n in_o which_o state_n it_o enjoy_v and_o rejoice_v in_o a_o double_a privilege_n it_o never_o have_v before_o viz._n perfection_n both_o of_o itself_o and_o of_o its_o grace_n and_o the_o near_a access_n to_o god_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o 2_o cor._n 5.6_o
against_o the_o persecutor_n thereof_o rev._n 6._o 10._o nor_o do_v i_o think_v those_o word_n isai._n 63.16_o repugnant_a hereunto_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n acknowledge_v we_o not_o for_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o import_n of_o those_o word_n only_o as_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o defection_n which_o render_v they_o unworthy_a that_o their_o forefather_n shall_v own_v or_o acknowledge_v they_o any_o more_o for_o their_o child_n 19.25_o job._n 14._o 21._o eccles._n 9_o 5,6_o john_n 19.25_o and_o not_o as_o imply_v their_o utter_a ignorance_n or_o total_a oblivion_n of_o the_o church_n state_n on_o earth_n but_o i_o here_o understand_v such_o a_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o our_o personal_a state_n and_o condition_n as_o they_o once_o have_v when_o they_o dwell_v among_o we_o in_o the_o body_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v deny_v they_o by_o those_o scripture_n allege_v against_o it_o in_o the_o margin_n 3._o by_o commerce_n and_o intercourse_n understand_v not_o their_o intercession_n with_o god_n for_o we_o which_o the_o papist_n affirm_v but_o their_o concernment_n about_o our_o natural_a or_o civil_a interest_n in_o this_o world_n so_o as_o to_o be_v useful_a to_o our_o person_n by_o warn_v we_o of_o death_n or_o danger_n or_o to_o our_o estate_n by_o disquiet_v such_o as_o wrong_v we_o in_o not_o fulfil_v the_o will_n and_o testament_n they_o once_o make_v or_o by_o give_v we_o notice_n by_o word_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o friend_n who_o die_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o or_o come_v to_o some_o violent_a and_o untimely_a end_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o determine_v and_o the_o question_n so_o state_v i_o will_v for_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o give_v you_o 1._o the_o strength_n of_o what_o i_o find_v offer_v for_o the_o affirmative_a 2._o the_o general_a concession_n or_o what_o may_v be_v grant_v 3._o my_o own_o judgement_n about_o it_o with_o the_o ground_n thereof_o 1_o some_o there_o be_v even_o among_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a who_o be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o the_o question_n and_o do_v with_o much_o confidence_n assert_v that_o depart_v soul_n both_o know_v our_o particular_a concern_v in_o this_o world_n and_o intermeddle_v with_o they_o confirm_v their_o assertion_n both_o by_o reason_n to_o convince_v we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o variety_n of_o instance_n that_o it_o be_v so_o i_o will_v produce_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o give_v they_o a_o due_a consideration_n and_o censure_n the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v plead_v for_o the_o affirmative_a i_o find_v thus_o collect_v and_o improve_v by_o dr._n sterne_n a_o learned_a physician_n in_o ireland_n 214._o dissentatio_fw-la de_fw-la morte_fw-la à _fw-la p._n 208._o ad_fw-la p._n 214._o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o dissertation_n concern_v death_n where_o he_o offer_v we_o these_o four_o argument_n to_o convince_v that_o be_v possible_a for_o depart_a soul_n thus_o to_o appear_v and_o perform_v such_o office_n for_o their_o friend_n on_o earth_n argument_n i._n angel_n by_o command_n from_o god_n be_v useful_a and_o helpful_a to_o man_n etc._n man_n angeli_fw-la jussu_fw-la dei_fw-la hominibus_fw-la opitulantur_fw-la haâ—d_a quaquam_fw-la ambigitur_fw-la unde_fw-la animas_fw-la à _fw-la corpore_fw-la solutas_fw-la seize_v reb_n s_z humanis_fw-la miscere_fw-la comprobari_fw-la videtur_fw-la sequtlae_fw-la sundamentum_fw-la duplex_fw-la est_fw-la prius_fw-la quod_fw-la animae_fw-la separatae_fw-la angeli_fw-la sunt_fw-la saltem_fw-la angelis_n aequales_fw-la posterius_fw-la quod_fw-la magis_fw-la idonti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la officium_fw-la generi_fw-la humano_fw-la succurrendi_fw-la demandetur_fw-la quà m_fw-la spiâ—itus_fw-la inter_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la nullus_fw-la unquam_fw-la intercessit_fw-la nexus_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v the_o saint_n guardian_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o each_o christian_n have_v his_o peculiar_a angel_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o separate_a soul_n do_v mingle_v themselves_o with_o humane_a affair_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v angel_n at_o least_o equal_a unto_o angel_n luke_n 20.36_o beside_o they_o be_v spirit_n that_o be_v once_o embody_v must_v needs_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o this_o employment_n than_o those_o who_o never_o have_v any_o tie_n at_o all_o to_o a_o body_n unless_o we_o can_v imagine_v they_o to_o have_v lose_v the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o do_v and_o suffer_v in_o the_o body_n as_o also_o that_o they_o put_v off_o and_o bury_v all_o their_o affection_n to_o we_o with_o their_o body_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o think_v even_o as_o christ_n our_o highpriest_n be_v qualify_v for_o that_o office_n above_o all_o other_o in_o heaven_n because_o he_o once_o dwell_v and_o suffer_v in_o a_o body_n like_o we_o here_o upon_o earth_n so_o separate_v soul_n be_v qualify_v above_o all_o other_o spirit_n who_o be_v unrelated_a to_o body_n of_o flesh_n argument_n ii_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a be_v but_o one_o body_n etc._n body_n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la unum_fw-la cujus_fw-la membra_fw-la quo_fw-la meliora_fw-la to_o magis_fw-la ad_fw-la aliis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la corporis_fw-la membris_fw-la oâ—itâ—landum_fw-la sunt_fw-la propensa_fw-la huius_fw-la autem_fw-la corporis_fw-la pars_fw-la altera_fw-la est_fw-la triumphans_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la altera_fw-la militans_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la illa_fw-la melior_fw-la hec_fw-la opis_fw-la magis_fw-la indiga_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o by_o how_o much_o better_o the_o triumphant_a be_v than_o the_o militant_a by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o propense_a they_o be_v to_o succour_v and_o help_v the_o other_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o case_n we_o can_v imagine_v but_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o perform_v all_o good_a office_n for_o we_o for_o else_o they_o shall_v do_v less_o for_o we_o now_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o high_a perfection_n in_o heaven_n than_o they_o do_v or_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v in_o their_o imperfect_a state_n on_o earth_n argument_n iii_o a_o will_n or_o testament_n as_o ulpian_n define_v it_o be_v the_o just_a sentence_n or_o declaration_n of_o our_o mind_n concern_v that_o which_o we_o will_v have_v do_v after_o our_o decease_n praesumitur_fw-la decease_n testamentum_fw-la ulpiano_n definiente_fw-la est_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la nostra_fw-la justa_fw-la sententia_fw-la de_fw-la co_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la nostram_fw-la fieri_fw-la volumus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la autem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la res_fw-la sacra_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la religiosâ—_n observatur_fw-la gal._n 3.15_o ratio_fw-la autem_fw-la tam_fw-la religiosa_fw-la taniq_fw-la universalis_fw-la observantia_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la animas_fw-la corum_fw-la qui_fw-la testamenta_fw-la condiderant_fw-la etiam_fw-la svam_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la in_fw-la tadem_fw-la voluntate_fw-la perseverare_fw-la ejus_fw-la complementa_fw-la curare_fw-la ac_fw-la deinque_fw-la ejus_fw-la vel_fw-la executrices_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la praestila_fw-la vindices_fw-la esse_fw-la praesumitur_fw-la these_o testament_n have_v always_o and_o among_o all_o nation_n be_v religious_o observe_v as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v gal._n 3.15_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o so_o religious_a observance_n be_v a_o presumption_n that_o those_o who_o make_v they_o when_o a_o live_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o will_n after_o death_n that_o they_o take_v care_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o and_o revenge_v the_o non-performance_n upon_o the_o unjust_a executor_n for_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o so_o great_a a_o stress_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o they_o care_v not_o whether_o their_o will_n be_v perform_v or_o no._n why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o solicitous_a and_o studious_a about_o it_o and_o pay_v so_o great_a reverence_n to_o it_o but_o on_o this_o account_n argument_n iu._n sup_n iu._n in_o sacris_fw-la scripture_n consulere_fw-la mortuos_fw-la paâ—sâ—m_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la ut_fw-la deut._n 18.10_o 11._o sed_fw-la si_fw-la homines_fw-la à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la non_fw-la suscitentur_fw-la legibus_fw-la haâ—d_a opus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o si_fw-la mortuirogati_fw-la non_fw-la aliquando_fw-la responderent_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la haudquaquam_fw-la coâ—â—â—â—erentur_fw-la stern_a de_fw-fr morte_fw-la ubi_fw-la sup_n the_o scripture_n forbid_v consultation_n with_o the_o dead_a deut._n 18.10_o 11._o this_o prohibition_n suppose_v some_o do_v consult_v they_o and_o receive_v answer_n from_o they_o which_o must_v needs_o imply_v some_o commerce_n betwixt_o the_o live_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v depart_v and_o consider_v he_o have_v before_o forbid_v their_o consultation_n with_o the_o devil_n it_o appear_v that_o here_o we_o must_v needs_o understand_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o the_o devil_n personate_n they_o only_o these_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o this_o learned_a author_n for_o the_o affirmative_a which_o he_o close_v with_o two_o necessary_a caution_n first_o that_o this_o lay_v no_o foundation_n for_o religious_a worship_n or_o invocation_n of_o depart_a soul_n those_o that_o be_v helpful_a to_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o
dinner_n though_o a_o handsome_a treat_n be_v provide_v these_o word_n be_v sound_v in_o his_o ear_n frequent_o during_o the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v never_o shy_a or_o scrupulous_a to_o relate_v it_o to_o any_o that_o ask_v he_o concern_v it_o nor_o ever_o mention_v it_o but_o with_o horror_n and_o trepidation_n they_o be_v both_o man_n of_o a_o brisk_a humour_n and_o jolly_a conversation_n of_o very_o quick_a and_o keen_a part_n have_v be_v both_o university_n and_o inns-of-court_n gentleman_n the_o apparition_n of_o the_o ghost_n of_o sir_n george_n villiers_n father_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n giving_z three_z solemn_a warning_n by_o three_o several_a apparition_n to_o his_o servant_n mr._n parker_n be_v a_o know_v and_o credible_a story_n but_o i_o will_v wade_v no_o far_o into_o particular_n they_o be_v almost_o innumerable_a let_v these_o suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n 2_o in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o some_o concession_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o first_o concession_n be_v this_o that_o the_o separate_a soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o perform_v and_o execute_v any_o ministry_n or_o service_n for_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o commissionate_v they_o so_o to_o do_v as_o well_o as_o angel_n be_v who_o we_o know_v he_o frequent_o employ_v about_o the_o person_n and_o affair_n of_o his_o people_n on_o earth_n though_o they_o become_v not_o angel_n by_o their_o separation_n as_o maximus_n tyrius_n call_v they_o but_z remain_z spirit_n specifical_o distinct_a from_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o spiritual_a substance_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v this_o their_o nature_n capacitates_fw-la they_o either_o to_o live_v and_o act_v out_o of_o the_o body_n or_o to_o assume_v as_o angel_n do_v a_o aerial_a body_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ministry_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o scripture_n or_o philosophy_n repugnant_a hereunto_o concession_n 2._o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o upon_o some_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a reason_n and_o occasion_n some_o depart_a soul_n have_v return_v to_o and_o appear_v in_o this_o world_n by_o order_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n this_o be_v too_o manifest_a to_o be_v doubt_v by_o any_o that_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o instance_n record_v in_o scripture_n moses_n and_o elias_n long_o after_o their_o departure_n appear_v to_o and_o talk_v with_o christ_n upon_o the_o holy_a mount_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o of_o his_o apostle_n matth._n 17.3_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o question_v the_o reality_n of_o their_o apparition_n or_o to_o think_v it_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o phantasm_n loc_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la conveniâ—bat_fw-la ut_fw-la veritas_fw-la mendacio_fw-la vel_fw-la imaginariis_fw-la testibus_fw-la probaretur_fw-la maldon_n capellus_n in_o loc_fw-la or_o imaginary_a resemblance_n of_o these_o person_n but_o very_o moses_n and_o elias_n themselves_o for_o they_o come_v to_o be_v witness_n to_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a so_o great_a a_o point_n shall_v be_v attest_v by_o imaginary_a witness_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v moses_n and_o elias_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o person_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o likely_a they_o both_o appear_v in_o their_o own_o body_n loc_n credibilius_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la corporibus_fw-la suis_fw-la apparnisse_fw-la parcus_n in_o loc_n for_o moses_n body_n we_o know_v be_v hide_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o elias_n his_o body_n immediate_o translate_v with_o his_o soul_n to_o heaven_n when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v they_o upon_o this_o solemn_a errand_n the_o soul_n of_o moses_n probable_o re-assumed_n that_o body_n which_o be_v never_o find_v by_o man_n and_o elias_n be_v already_o embody_v and_o fit_a immediate_o for_o this_o expedition_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o read_v matth._n 27.52_o 53._o that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n arise_v and_o appear_v unto_o many_o these_o be_v no_o phantasm_n but_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o the_o depart_a saint_n return_v have_v re-assumed_n their_o own_o body_n unto_o this_o world_n not_o only_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o adorn_v that_o great_a day_n but_o as_o a_o specimen_fw-la or_o handsel_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n at_o the_o great_a day_n nor_o will_v i_o deny_v but_o upon_o some_o lesser_a though_o never_o without_o weighty_a and_o solemn_a occasion_n and_o reason_n god_n may_v sometime_o send_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a back_n again_o into_o this_o world_n as_o in_o the_o case_n before_o recite_v to_o evidence_n against_o the_o atheism_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n augustine_n relate_v a_o memorable_a example_n which_o fall_v out_o at_o milan_n agenda_fw-la aug._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la promortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la where_o a_o certain_a citizen_n be_v dead_a there_o come_v a_o creditor_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v indebt_v and_o unjust_o demand_v the_o money_n of_o his_o son_n the_o son_n know_v the_o debt_n be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o father_n but_o have_v no_o acquittance_n to_o show_v his_o father_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n and_o show_v he_o where_o the_o acquittance_n lie_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o his_o father_n or_o rather_o a_o angel_n as_o augustine_n think_v be_v not_o certain_a though_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v possible_a but_o though_o rare_o and_o upon_o some_o weighty_a and_o solemn_a occasion_n some_o soul_n have_v return_v and_o appear_v yet_o i_o judge_v this_o be_v not_o frequent_o do_v upon_o slight_a and_o ordinary_a errand_n and_o therefore_o to_o give_v you_o my_o own_o thought_n i_o judge_v 3_o that_o those_o apparition_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o be_v general_o repute_v and_o take_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o indeed_o so_o but_o other_o spirit_n put_v on_o the_o shape_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n trick_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o delude_v or_o disquiet_a man_n 82._o religio_fw-la med._n sect._n 37._o p._n 82._o in_o this_o i_o think_v the_o learned_a dr._n brown_n deliver_v his_o judgement_n more_o solid_o and_o orthodox_o than_o in_o some_o other_o point_n when_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o a_o beast_n do_v perish_v and_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o same_o state_n after_o death_n as_o before_o it_o be_v martial_v into_o life_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n know_v neither_o contrary_n nor_o corruption_n that_o they_o subsist_v beyond_o the_o body_n and_o continue_v by_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o proper_a nature_n and_o without_o a_o miracle_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o leave_v earth_n take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n that_o those_o apparition_n and_o ghost_n of_o depart_a person_n be_v not_o the_o wander_a soul_n of_o man_n but_o the_o unquiet_a walk_n of_o devil_n prompt_v and_o suggest_v we_o unto_o mischief_n blood_n and_o villainy_n and_o with_o this_o opinion_n i_o concur_v as_o to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o my_o reason_n be_v 1_o because_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o depart_a soul_n as_o a_o fix_a state_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n and_o assign_v the_o good_a or_o evil_n do_v in_o this_o world_n by_o spirit_n not_o to_o the_o depart_a spirit_n of_o man_n but_o to_o angel_n or_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o regulate_v our_o conceit_n by_o scripture_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o vain_a philosophy_n of_o the_o heathen_n or_o the_o superstitious_a tradition_n and_o opinion_n of_o men._n as_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v at_o rest_n with_o christ_n rev._n 14.13_o isai._n 57.2_o and_o as_o fix_v as_o pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n rev._n 3.12_o and_o for_o the_o wicked_a their_o spirit_n be_v confine_v and_o secure_v in_o hell_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o there_o be_v a_o fix_a gulf_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o live_n luke_n 16.27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o what_o good_a office_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o spirit_n for_o we_o the_o angel_n be_v god_n commission-officer_n to_o do_v they_o hebr._n 1.14_o they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n these_o be_v the_o spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o walk_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o earth_n zech._n 1.10_o their_o ministry_n be_v emblematical_o represent_v in_o iacob_n vision_n where_o they_o be_v see_v ascend_v and_o descend_v as_o upon_o a_o ladder_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n gen._n 28.12_o yea_o their_o very_a name_n angel_n be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n
signify_v a_o messenger_n or_o one_o send_v and_o for_o the_o mischief_n do_v by_o spirit_n in_o this_o world_n the_o scripture_n ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o devil_n those_o unquiet_a spirit_n have_v their_o walk_n in_o this_o world_n they_o compass_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o job_n 1.7_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o they_o can_v assume_v any_o shape_n yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o can_v act_v their_o body_n when_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o alive_a how_o great_a his_o power_n be_v this_o way_n appear_v in_o what_o be_v so_o often_o do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o body_n of_o witch_n they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o other_o spirit_n that_o appear_v to_o we_o 2_o if_o god_n shall_v ordinary_o permit_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n inhabit_v the_o other_o world_n a_o liberty_n so_o frequent_o to_o visit_v this_o what_o a_o gap_n will_v it_o open_v for_o satan_n to_o beguile_v and_o deceive_v the_o live_n 33._o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la inter_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la &_o christianos_n magis_fw-la propagavit_fw-la hinc_fw-la fluxâ—runt_fw-la multae_fw-la perigrinationes_fw-la monasteria_fw-la delubra_fw-la dit_n festi_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la lau._n in_o job_n 33._o what_o may_v he_o not_o by_o this_o mean_n impose_v upon_o weak_a and_o credulous_a mortal_n there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n already_o introduce_v under_o this_o pretence_n he_o have_v often_o personate_v saint_n depart_v and_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o ghost_n of_o some_o venerable_a person_n who_o love_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n and_o care_n for_o their_o salvation_n draw_v he_o from_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v some_o special_a secret_n to_o they_o swarm_n of_o error_n and_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a opinion_n and_o practice_n be_v this_o way_n convey_v by_o the_o trick_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o satan_n among_o the_o papist_n which_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v my_o paper_n withal_o only_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o if_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o frequent_o permit_v by_o god_n as_o be_v pretend_v upon_o what_o dangerous_a term_n have_v he_o leave_v his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n see_v he_o have_v leave_v no_o certain_a mark_n by_o which_o we_o may_v distinguish_v one_o spirit_n from_o another_o or_o a_o true_a messenger_n from_o heaven_n from_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o pretend_a one_o but_o god_n have_v tie_v we_o to_o the_o sure_a and_o stand_a rule_n of_o his_o word_n forbid_v we_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o any_o other_o voice_n or_o spirit_n lead_v we_o another_o way_n isa._n 8.19_o 2_o thes._n 2.1_o 2._o gall._n 1.8_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o discreet_a reply_n which_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n make_v when_o in_o prayer_n a_o vision_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v for_o thou_o be_v worthy_a the_o good_a man_n immediate_o clap_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v nolo_fw-la hic_fw-la videre_fw-la christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o see_v christ_n here_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v behold_v he_o in_o heaven_n to_o conclude_v my_o opinion_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v this_o that_o although_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o some_o grand_a and_o extraordinary_a case_n as_o at_o the_o transfiguration_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n god_n do_v and_o perhaps_o sometime_o though_o rare_o may_v order_v or_o permit_v depart_v soul_n to_o return_v into_o this_o world_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n i_o judge_v those_o apparition_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o other_o spirit_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n evil_a one_o mortuis_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la of_o this_o judgement_n be_v st._n augustine_n who_o when_o he_o have_v at_o full_a relate_v the_o story_n above_o of_o the_o father_n ghost_n direct_v his_o son_n to_o the_o acquittance_n yet_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o his_o father_n but_o a_o angel_n where_o he_o far_o add_v if_o say_v he_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v present_a in_o our_o affair_n they_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o in_o this_o sort_n especial_o my_o mother_n monica_n who_o in_o her_o life_n can_v never_o be_v without_o i_o sure_o she_o will_v not_o thus_o leave_v i_o be_v dead_a 1._o object_n 1._o objection_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v plead_v before_o that_o we_o allow_v the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n and_o depart_v soul_n if_o they_o be_v not_o angel_n at_o least_o be_v equal_a unto_o angel_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o late_a relation_n to_o we_o be_v more_o propense_a to_o help_v we_o than_o spirit_n of_o another_o sort_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v sol._n sol._n solution_n it_o seem_v too_o bold_a a_o impose_v upon_o sovereign_a wisdom_n to_o tell_v he_o what_o messenger_n be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o send_v and_o employ_v in_o his_o service_n who_o have_v teach_v he_o or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n 2._o object_n 2._o object_n 2._o but_o these_o office_n seem_v to_o pertain_v proper_o to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v not_o only_a fellow-member_n but_o the_o most_o excellent_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o assist_v the_o mean_a and_o weak_a sol._n sol._n sol._n if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n of_o reason_n in_o this_o plea_n it_o carry_v it_o rather_o for_o the_o angel_n than_o for_o depart_a soul_n for_o angel_n be_v gather_v under_o the_o same_o common_a head_n with_o the_o saint_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n they_o and_o the_o saint_n be_v fellow_n citizen_n and_o we_o know_v they_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a order_n of_o spirit_n and_o as_o for_o their_o love_n to_o the_o elect_n it_o be_v exceed_o great_a as_o great_a to_o be_v sure_a as_o the_o depart_a soul_n of_o our_o dear_a relative_n can_v be_v for_o after_o death_n they_o sustain_v no_o more_o civil_a relation_n to_o we_o all_o that_o they_o do_v sustain_v be_v as_o fellow_n member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n or_o fellow_n citizen_n which_o angel_n also_o be_v as_o well_o as_o they_o object_n 3._o object_n object_n but_o say_v the_o doctor_n the_o reason_n why_o all_o nation_n pay_v so_o great_a honour_n and_o religious_a care_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o supposition_n that_o they_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n after_o death_n and_o will_v avenge_v the_o falsification_n of_o trust_n upon_o injurious_a executor_n else_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o so_o great_a a_o stress_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a sol._n sol._n sol._n this_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la to_o say_v no_o worse_o a_o cheap_a and_o unwary_a expression_n can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o the_o religious_a observance_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o supposition_n i_o deny_v it_o for_o though_o they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v dead_a yet_o god_n who_o be_v witness_n to_o all_o such_o act_n and_o trust_v live_v and_o though_o they_o can_v avenge_v the_o fraud_n and_o injustice_n of_o man_n he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v do_v it_o 1_o thes._n 4.6_o which_o i_o think_v be_v a_o weighty_a ground_n and_o reason_n to_o enforce_v duty_n upon_o man_n than_o the_o fear_n of_o ghost_n beside_o this_o be_v a_o case_n wherein_o all_o the_o live_a be_v concern_v all_o that_o die_v must_v commit_v a_o trust_n to_o they_o that_o survive_v and_o if_o fraud_n shall_v be_v commit_v with_o impunity_n who_o can_v safe_o repose_v confidence_n in_o another_o quod_fw-la tangit_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangi_fw-la debet_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la that_o which_o be_v of_o general_a concernment_n and_o become_v every_o man_n interest_n infer_v a_o general_a obligation_n upon_o all_o as_o for_o the_o letter_n of_o elijah_n it_o be_v a_o vanity_n to_o think_v they_o come_v post_n from_o heaven_n no_o no_o they_o be_v doubtless_o leave_v behind_o he_o out_o of_o due_a care_n to_o the_o government_n and_o produce_v in_o that_o fit_a occasion_n 4._o object_n 4._o object_n 4._o but_o what_o need_v of_o a_o law_n to_o prohibit_v necromancy_n or_o consultation_n with_o the_o dead_a if_o it_o be_v not_o practicable_a sol._n sol._n sol._n i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o wicked_a art_n there_o prohibit_v enable_v they_o to_o recall_v depart_v soul_n but_o it_o be_v a_o converse_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o personate_v the_o dead_a and_o therein_o a_o kind_n of_o homage_n be_v pay_v he_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n or_o he_o may_v possible_o raise_v the_o body_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o appear_v in_o they_o but_o i_o think_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a return_n not_o
very_a bird_n and_o beast_n be_v by_o nature_n enable_v to_o signify_v to_o each_o other_o their_o inclination_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n which_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o humane_a spirit_n and_o that_o when_o make_v perfect_a too_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o high_a state_n attainable_a by_o they_o shall_v have_v none_o but_o live_v at_o a_o great_a disadvantage_n in_o this_o respect_n than_o they_o do_v or_o the_o very_a bird_n and_o beast_n in_o this_o world_n do_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o thought_n about_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o follow_a section_n §._o 1._o the_o state_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v at_o large_a open_v in_o our_o eleven_o proposition_n be_v a_o association_n of_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n for_o the_o glorify_v and_o praise_v of_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n there_o and_o this_o worship_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o joint_a consent_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o joint_a ascription_n of_o glory_n to_o god_n rev._n 7.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n for_o the_o orderly_o carry_v on_o of_o this_o heavenly_a worship_n understand_v each_o other_o mind_n and_o communicate_v their_o thought_n for_o without_o this_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a how_o a_o joint_n or_o common_a service_n in_o which_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o be_v employ_v can_v be_v decorous_o and_o orderly_o manage_v except_o we_o conceive_v of_o they_o as_o so_o many_o machine_n or_o wind-instrument_n that_o be_v manage_v by_o a_o intelligent_a agent_n though_o themselves_o be_v senseless_a and_o mere_o passive_a certain_o their_o consent_n be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o that_o of_o the_o key_n of_o a_o harpsicord_n or_o string_n of_o a_o lute_n they_o be_v intelligent_a being_n who_o understand_v their_o own_o and_o each_o other_o mind_n and_o beside_o without_o this_o ability_n that_o society_n in_o heaven_n will_v be_v less_o comfortable_a as_o to_o mutual_a refresh_a fellowship_n than_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v here_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o these_o noble_a and_o excellent_a spirit_n can_v and_o do_v communicate_v their_o thought_n to_o each_o other_o and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o excellent_a way_n §._o 2._o but_o yet_o we_o can_v imagine_v these_o communication_n betwixt_o they_o to_o be_v by_o word_n form_v by_o such_o instrument_n and_o organ_n of_o speech_n as_o we_o now_o use_v for_o they_o be_v bodiless_a being_n word_n and_o articulate_a sound_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o embody_a spirit_n it_o be_v therefore_o probable_a that_o they_o convey_v and_o communicate_v their_o mind_n to_o one_o another_o as_o the_o bless_a angel_n do_v light_n ceâ—â—tat_fw-la angelos_n linguas_fw-la non_fw-la habâ—â—e_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d aliqâ—â—d_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d linguis_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la conceâ—tas_fw-la sibi_fw-la muâ—â—_n tradunt_fw-la light_n not_o with_o tongue_n of_o flesh_n though_o we_o read_v of_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o but_o in_o a_o way_n somewhat_o analogous_a to_o this_o though_o much_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a for_o look_v as_o the_o scripture_n style_v the_o most_o excellent_a food_n angel_n food_n so_o the_o most_o excellent_a speech_n or_o most_o eloquent_a tongue_n angel_n tongue_n the_o pure_a rhetoric_n that_o ever_o flow_v from_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o most_o charm_a orator_n be_v but_o babble_v to_o the_o language_n of_o angel_n or_o of_o spirit_n make_v perfect_a when_o paul_n be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_v of_o this_o bless_a assembly_n it_o be_v say_v he_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n unspeakable_a spiritual_a language_n such_o as_o his_o tongue_n neither_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o utter_v such_o as_o none_o but_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n can_v speak_v and_o dan._n 8.13_o i_o hear_v say_v daniel_n one_o saint_n speak_v and_o another_o saint_n say_v unto_o that_o certain_a saint_n that_o speak_v etc._n etc._n he_o hear_v the_o inquiry_n of_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ._n a_o language_n they_o have_v but_o not_o like_o we_o §._o 3._o the_o communication_n of_o angel_n and_o soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v therefore_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o ability_n in_o those_o bless_a spirit_n silent_o and_o without_o sound_a to_o instil_v and_o insinuate_v their_o mind_n and_o thought_n to_o each_o other_o by_o a_o mere_a act_n of_o their_o will_n just_a as_o we_o now_o speak_v to_o god_n or_o ourselves_o in_o our_o heart_n zanch._n dicimur_fw-la nobis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la loqui_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la actu_fw-la cogitamus_fw-la &_o animo_fw-la volvimus_fw-la cogitamus_fw-la autem_fw-la actu_fw-la ex_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la imperio_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la volumus_fw-la zanch._n when_o our_o lip_n do_v not_o move_v or_o the_o least_o outward_a sign_n appear_v there_o be_v two_o way_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n speak_v one_o outward_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o speech_n or_o sensible_a sign_n the_o other_o inward_o without_o sound_n or_o sign_n this_o inward_a silent_a speech_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n calling_z forth_o such_o thing_n into_o our_o actual_a thought_n and_o meditation_n which_o before_o lay_v hide_v and_o quiet_a in_o the_o memory_n or_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n these_o thought_n or_o actual_a revolving_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o mind_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n or_o speech_n in_o the_o heart_n deut._n 15.9_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wicked_a word_n in_o thy_o heart_n we_o translate_v a_o wicked_a thought_n thought_n be_v the_o word_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o matth._n 9.3_o they_o speak_v within_o themselves_o i.e._n their_o soul_n speak_v though_o their_o lip_n move_v not_o all_o meditation_n be_v a_o inward_a speech_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indifferent_o signify_v both_o to_o speak_v est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la puncto_fw-la sinistro_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la oâ—e_fw-la aut_fw-la cord_n cogitavit_fw-la meditatus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o to_o meditate_v the_o object_n which_o we_o revolve_v in_o our_o thought_n be_v so_o many_o companion_n with_o who_o we_o converse_v and_o thus_o a_o man_n like_a heinsius_n may_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o abundance_n of_o excellent_a company_n when_o he_o be_v all_o alone_a and_o this_o be_v silent_a talk_n to_o ourselves_o without_o any_o sound_n or_o noise_n object_n object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v though_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n can_v thus_o talk_v to_o or_o with_o itself_o 19_o duo_o sunt_fw-la oâ—lia_fw-la aliorum_fw-la respectu_fw-la quorum_fw-la nisi_fw-la utrumque_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la referetur_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la que_fw-la tu_fw-la habes_fw-la in_o intellecta_fw-la &_o cord_n tuo_fw-la oâ—culta_fw-la â—a_o alius_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o cognosâ—ere_o queat_fw-la urum_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la animi_fw-la est_fw-la voluntas_fw-la nisi_fw-la enim_fw-la quae_fw-la occulâ—a_fw-la latent_fw-la in_o cord_n tuo_fw-la ea_fw-la vilis_fw-la aliis_fw-la patefieri_fw-la quis_fw-la ea_fw-la percipiatâ—_n alterum_fw-la est_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la carniâ—m_fw-la ac_fw-la proindè_fw-la licèt_fw-la quasi_fw-la aperto_fw-la priori_fw-la interiorique_fw-la ostio_fw-la velis_fw-la que_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la volvis_fw-la alicui_fw-la patefacere_fw-la nisi_fw-la tamen_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la alterum_fw-la externum_fw-la reâ—eres_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la cognosci_fw-la poterunt_fw-la zâ—nch_n de_fw-fr operibus_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 19_o yet_o this_o can_v signify_v nothing_o to_o other_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o enough_o to_o open_v this_o internal_a door_n of_o the_o will_n for_o except_o we_o open_v also_o the_o external_a door_n of_o the_o lip_n no_o man_n can_v know_v our_o mind_n or_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v we_o never_o so_o earnest_o desire_v that_o another_o shall_v know_v our_o mind_n except_o we_o please_v also_o to_o discover_v it_o by_o word_n or_o sign_n he_o can_v know_v it_o and_o therefore_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o some_o external_a signification_n superad_v and_o these_o soul_n be_v bodiless_a can_v give_v no_o such_o outward_a signification_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o necessity_n among_o man_n in_o this_o world_n to_o unlock_v another_o door_n beside_o that_o of_o their_o will_n sol._n sol._n to_o communicate_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o other_o supra_fw-la quoniam_fw-la igitur_fw-la angeli_fw-la iis_fw-la carent_fw-la crassis_fw-la corporibus_fw-la idcirco_fw-la nihil_fw-la impedit_fw-la quo_fw-la minus_fw-la qâ—â—_n unus_fw-la angelus_n in_fw-la sva_fw-la versat_fw-la ment_fw-la
thus_o lament_v itself_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o dwell_v in_o mesheck_n it_o enclose_v their_o soul_n within_o its_o mud_n wall_n which_o intercept_v the_o light_n and_o joy_n of_o god_n face_n death_n therefore_o do_v a_o most_o friendly_a office_n when_o it_o set_v it_o at_o liberty_n and_o bring_v it_o forth_o into_o its_o own_o pure_a and_o pleasant_a light_n and_o liberty_n these_o bless_a spirit_n now_o rejoice_v as_o prisoner_n do_v in_o their_o recover_a liberty_n and_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v after_o all_o these_o suffering_n groan_n and_o sigh_n to_o be_v dissolve_v they_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v embody_v again_o sure_o there_o be_v as_o little_a reason_n for_o soul_n at_o liberty_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v again_o embody_v as_o there_o be_v for_o a_o bird_n get_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n or_o cage_n to_o fly_v back_o again_o to_o its_o place_n of_o confinement_n and_o restraint_n yea_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o loath_a some_o holy_a soul_n when_o under_o the_o excruciate_a pain_n of_o sickness_n and_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o allure_a world_n have_v be_v to_o â—ear_v of_o a_o return_n to_o it_o by_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o health_n we_o can_v think_v but_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o and_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o other_o world_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o loathsome_a to_o they_o than_o ever_o we_o read_v that_o when_o a_o good_a man_n in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n be_v tell_v by_o his_o friend_n that_o some_o hopeful_a sign_n of_o his_o recovery_n begin_v now_o to_o appear_v he_o answer_v and_o must_v i_o then_o return_v to_o this_o body_n i_o be_v as_o a_o sheep_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o storm_n almost_o to_o the_o fold_n and_o then_o drive_v back_o into_o the_o storm_n again_o or_o as_o a_o weary_a traveller_n near_o his_o home_n who_o must_v go_v back_o again_o to_o fetch_v something_o he_o have_v neglect_v or_o as_o a_o apprentice_n who_o time_n be_v almost_o out_o and_o then_o must_v begin_v a_o new_a term._n of_o some_o other_o it_o have_v be_v also_o note_v that_o the_o great_a infirmity_n they_o discover_v upon_o their_o deathbed_n have_v be_v their_o too_o passionate_a desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o their_o unsubmissiveness_n to_o god_n will_v in_o their_o long_a stay_n in_o the_o body_n now_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o cheerful_o forsake_v and_o that_o only_a upon_o a_o foretaste_n of_o heaven_n by_o faith_n how_o can_v it_o be_v think_v they_o shall_v find_v any_o inclination_n to_o a_o reunion_n when_o they_o be_v so_o abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o face_n in_o heaven_n certain_o the_o body_n have_v be_v no_o such_o pleasant_a habitation_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o shall_v cast_v a_o eye_n or_o think_v that_o way_n when_o it_o be_v once_o deliver_v out_o of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v burdensome_a here_o a_o thought_n of_o it_o will_v be_v loathsome_a there_o 2._o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o separate_a soul_n want_v not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o body_n but_o life_n and_o act_n at_o a_o more_o free_a and_o comfortable_a rate_n than_o ever_o before_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o now_o delight_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_n with_o smell_n and_o sound_v as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v happiness_n and_o perfection_n not_o to_o need_v they_o it_o be_v now_o become_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o live_n and_o what_o it_o enjoy_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o body_n it_o eminent_o and_o more_o perfect_o enjoy_v without_o it_o what_o perfection_n can_v the_o soul_n receive_v from_o matter_n conimbr_n anima_fw-la rationalis_fw-la nihil_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la recipit_fw-la à _fw-la materia_fw-la quod_fw-la extra_fw-la ilâ—am_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n recipe_n ergo_fw-la cum_fw-la sepâ—rata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_o ilâ—am_fw-la propensa_fw-la non_fw-la dicetur_fw-la conimbr_n what_o can_v a_o lump_n of_o flesh_n add_v to_o a_o spirit_n and_o if_o it_o can_v add_v nothing_o to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v hanker_v after_o it_o and_o incline_v to_o a_o reunion_n with_o it_o it_o add_v nothing_o of_o happiness_n to_o it_o but_o much_o of_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o become_v just_o undesireable_a to_o it_o 3._o the_o supposition_n of_o such_o a_o propension_n and_o inclination_n seem_v no_o way_n to_o suit_n with_o that_o state_n of_o perfect_a rest_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a enjoy_v in_o heaven_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o death_n they_o enter_v into_o rest_n isa._n 57.2_o heb._n 4.9_o that_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n rev._n 14.13_o but_o that_o which_o incline_v and_o desire_n especial_o when_o the_o desire_a enjoyment_n as_o in_o this_o case_n be_v suspend_v so_o long_o must_v be_v as_o far_o from_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v from_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o thing_n desire_v we_o know_v what_o solomon_n have_v observe_v of_o such_o a_o life_n and_o his_o observation_n be_v experimental_o true_a that_o hope_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n sick_a prov._n 13.12_o who_o find_v not_o his_o own_o desire_n a_o very_a rack_n to_o he_o in_o such_o case_n if_o we_o be_v keep_v but_o a_o few_o day_n in_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o desire_n of_o a_o absent_a friend_n and_o he_o come_v not_o what_o a_o uneasy_a life_n do_v we_o live_v but_o here_o we_o must_v suppose_v some_o have_v such_o a_o unsatisfy_a life_n for_o hundred_o and_o other_o for_o thousand_o of_o year_n already_o and_o how_o much_o long_o they_o may_v remain_v so_o who_o can_v tell_v we_o use_v to_o say_v lover_n hour_n be_v full_a of_o eternity_n these_o reason_n seem_v to_o carry_v it_o for_o the_o negative_a but_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v weigh_v once_o more_o with_o the_o follow_a reason_n in_o the_o counter_a scale_n and_o prejudice_n do_v not_o pull_v down_o the_o balance_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o contrary_a conclusion_n much_o more_o strong_a and_o rational_a for_o argument_n 1._o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v the_o two_o essential_a constitutive_a part_n of_o man_n either_o of_o these_o be_v want_v the_o man_n be_v not_o complete_a and_o perfect_a the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o part_n themselves_o and_o every_o thing_n have_v a_o natural_a desire_n and_o appetite_n to_o its_o own_o good_a and_o perfection_n 215._o anima_fw-la separata_fw-la ad_fw-la unionem_fw-la corporis_fw-la propeâ—sa_fw-la est_fw-la nam_fw-la illa_fw-la vult_fw-la totius_fw-la compositi_fw-la actualem_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la cum_fw-la propter_fw-la hanc_fw-la tanquam_fw-la finem_fw-la illa_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o in_o entium_fw-la latitudine_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la atque_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la perfectio_fw-la quam_fw-la anima_fw-la obtinet_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la appetitu_fw-la nam_fw-la bonum_fw-la totius_fw-la compositi_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la partium_fw-la affirmandum_fw-la itaque_fw-la est_fw-la animan_n separatam_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la desiderare_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la alstedii_fw-la nat_n theol._n pars_fw-la prima_fw-la p._n 214_o 215._o it_o be_v confess_v the_o soul_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v itself_o single_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o enjoy_v blessedness_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o body_n but_o this_o be_v only_o the_o perfection_n and_o blessedness_n of_o one_o part_n of_o man_n the_o other_o part_n viz_o the_o body_n lie_v in_o obscurity_n and_o corruption_n and_o till_o both_o be_v bless_v and_o bless_v together_o in_o a_o state_n of_o composition_n and_o reunion_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v not_o make_v perfect_a for_o this_o therefore_o the_o soul_n must_v wait_v argument_n ii_o though_o death_n have_v dissolve_v the_o union_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o destroy_v the_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o dust_n be_v more_o to_o it_o than_o all_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v sometime_o denominate_v from_o that_o part_n of_o he_o namely_o his_o body_n which_o remain_v captivate_v by_o death_n in_o the_o grave_n hence_o 2_o thes._n 4.15_o dead_a believer_n be_v call_v those_o that_o sleep_n which_o must_v needs_o proper_o respect_v the_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n sleep_v not_o and_o show_v what_o a_o firm_a and_o dear_a relation_n still_o remain_v betwixt_o these_o absent_a friend_n now_o we_o all_o know_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o relation_n if_o it_o be_v least_o among_o entity_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n in_o efficacy_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o bear_v the_o absence_n of_o our_o dear_a relative_n especial_o if_o we_o be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o they_o in_o adversity_n as_o the_o case_n here_o be_v betwixt_o the_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n
be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o also_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o startle_v at_o it_o consider_v these_o body_n of_o we_o must_v be_v short_o pen_v up_o in_o a_o straight_a dark_a and_o more_o loathsome_a place_n of_o confinement_n than_o any_o prison_n in_o this_o world_n can_v be_v the_o grave_n be_v a_o dark_a place_n job_n 17.13_o and_o your_o abode_n there_o will_v be_v long_o eccles._n 11.8_o these_o and_o all_o other_o our_o outward_a enjoyment_n be_v separable_a thing_n and_o its_o good_a thus_o to_o alleviate_v our_o loss_n of_o they_o inference_n vi._n how_o heavenly_a shall_v the_o temper_n and_o frawle_n of_o those_o soul_n be_v who_o be_v candidate_n for_o heaven_n and_o must_v be_v so_o short_o number_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o we_o all_o begin_v to_o be_v that_o which_o we_o expect_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o learn_v that_o way_n of_o live_v and_o converse_v which_o we_o believe_v must_v be_v our_o everlasting_a life_n and_o business_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v let_v they_o that_o hope_v to_o live_v with_o angel_n in_o heaven_n learn_v to_o live_v like_o angel_n on_o earth_n in_o holiness_n activity_n and_o ready_a obedience_n there_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n that_o our_o mind_n be_v there_o where_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o a_o spiritual_a mind_n will_v be_v find_v possible_a congruous_a sweet_a and_o evidential_a of_o our_o interest_n in_o that_o glory_n to_o all_o those_o holy_a soul_n who_o be_v prepare_v and_o design_v for_o it_o first_o it_o be_v possible_a notwithstanding_o the_o clog_n and_o entanglement_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v other_o have_v attain_v it_o philip._n 3.20_o two_o thing_n make_v a_o heavenly_a conversation_n possible_a to_o man_n viz._n 1._o the_o natural_a ability_n of_o the_o mind_n 2._o the_o gracious_a principle_n of_o the_o mind_n 1._o the_o natural_a ability_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o can_v in_o a_o minute_n time_n dispatch_v a_o nimble_a messenger_n to_o heaven_n and_o mount_v its_o thought_n from_o this_o to_o that_o world_n in_o a_o trice_n the_o power_n of_o cogitation_n be_v a_o rich_a endowment_n of_o the_o soul_n such_o as_o no_o other_o creature_n on_o earth_n be_v participant_a of_o though_o spiritual_a thought_n be_v not_o the_o natural_a growth_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o thought_n capable_a of_o be_v spiritualise_v be_v and_o without_o this_o ability_n of_o project_v thought_n all_o intercourse_n must_v have_v be_v cut_v off_o 2._o the_o gracious_a principle_n implant_v in_o the_o soul_n do_v actual_o incline_v the_o mind_n and_o mount_v its_o thought_n heaven-ward_n yea_o this_o will_v prove_v more_o than_o a_o possibility_n of_o a_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n whilst_o saint_n tabernacle_n on_o earth_n in_o body_n of_o flesh_n it_o will_v almost_o prove_v a_o impossibility_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o for_o these_o spiritual_a principle_n set_v the_o bent_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o heart_n heaven-ward_n we_o must_v act_v against_o the_o very_a law_n of_o our_o new_a nature_n when_o we_o place_v our_o affection_n elsewhere_o second_o a_o mind_n in_o heaven_n be_v most_o congruous_a decorous_a and_o comely_a for_o those_o that_o be_v the_o enroll_v inhabitant_n of_o that_o heavenly_a city_n where_o shall_v a_o christian_n love_v be_v but_o where_o his_o lord_n be_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o home_n do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v long_o asunder_o it_o become_v you_o so_o to_o think_v and_o so_o to_o speak_v now_o as_o those_o who_o make_v account_v to_o be_v short_o sing_v allelujah_n before_o the_o throne_n three_o it_o be_v most_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a no_o pleasure_n in_o all_o this_o world_n comparable_a to_o this_o pleasure_n rom._n 8.6_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v a_o young_a heaven_n bear_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o way_n thither_o four_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v evidential_a of_o your_o interest_n in_o it_o a_o agreeable_a frame_n be_v the_o sure_a title_n col._n 3.1_o 2._o matth_n 6.21_o if_o heaven_n attract_v your_o mind_n now_o it_o will_v centre_n they_o for_o ever_o use_v ii_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a from_o their_o body_n as_o it_o lie_v before_o you_o in_o this_o discourse_n afford_v a_o singular_a help_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o entertain_v lovely_a and_o pleasant_a thought_n of_o that_o day_n to_o make_v death_n not_o only_o a_o unregret_v but_o a_o most_o pleasant_a and_o desirable_a thing_n to_o their_o soul_n i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o pure_a simple_a natural_a fear_n of_o death_n from_o which_o you_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v perfect_o free_v by_o all_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v a_o reverential_a awful_a fear_n of_o death_n which_o it_o will_v be_v your_o prejudice_n and_o loss_n to_o have_v destroy_v you_o will_v have_v a_o natural_a and_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o reverential_a fear_n of_o death_n the_o one_o flow_v from_o your_o sensitive_a the_o other_o from_o your_o sanctify_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o fear_n which_o do_v you_o all_o the_o mischief_n a_o fear_n spring_v in_o gracious_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o grace_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o unmortified_a affection_n a_o fear_n arise_v partly_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o sensuality_n and_o earthlyness_n of_o our_o heart_n this_o fear_n be_v that_o which_o so_o convulse_v our_o soul_n when_o death_n be_v near_o and_o imbitter_v our_o life_n even_o whilst_o it_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n he_o that_o have_v be_v overheat_v in_o his_o affection_n to_o this_o world_n and_o overcooled_n by_o diversion_n and_o temptation_n neglect_n and_o intermission_n to_o that_o world_n can_v choose_v but_o give_v a_o unwilling_a shrug_n if_o not_o a_o frightful_a screech_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o death_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sad_a case_n of_o too_o many_o good_a and_o upright_a soul_n for_o the_o main_a and_o there_o be_v so_o few_o even_o among_o serious_a christian_n that_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o courage_n and_o complacence_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 5.8_o to_o be_v both_o confident_a and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v from_o this_o discourse_n furnish_v they_o with_o some_o special_a assistance_n therein_o but_o withal_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o upon_o what_o great_a disadvantage_n i_o be_o here_o to_o dispute_v with_o your_o fear_n so_o strong_a be_v the_o current_n of_o natural_a and_o vicious_a fear_n that_o except_o a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n back_o and_o set_v on_o the_o argument_n that_o shall_v be_v urge_v they_o will_v be_v as_o easy_o sweep_v away_o before_o it_o as_o so_o many_o straw_n by_o a_o rapid_a torrent_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v to_o any_o more_o purpose_n to_o oppose_v my_o breath_n to_o they_o than_o to_o the_o tide_n and_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n moreover_o i_o be_o full_o convince_v by_o long_a and_o often_o experience_n how_o unsteady_a and_o inconstant_a the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o best_a heart_n be_v and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o full_a home_n yet_o it_o be_v next_o to_o a_o impossibility_n to_o fix_v they_o in_o such_o a_o temper_n as_o this_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v where_o be_v that_o man_n to_o be_v find_v who_o after_o the_o revolution_n of_o many_o year_n and_o in_o those_o year_n various_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n without_o he_o alter_v his_o condition_n and_o great_a variety_n of_o temptation_n within_o can_v yet_o say_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o various_a aspect_n and_o position_n his_o heart_n have_v still_o hold_v one_o steady_a and_o invariable_a tenor_n and_o course_n alas_o there_o be_v very_o few_o if_o any_o of_o such_o sound_n and_o athletic_a temper_n of_o mind_n who_o pulse_n beat_v with_o a_o even_a stroke_n through_o all_o inequality_n of_o condition_n alike_o free_a and_o willing_a at_o one_o time_n as_o another_o to_o be_v unclothe_v of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n this_o height_n of_o faith_n and_o depth_n of_o mortification_n this_o strength_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o ardour_n of_o holy_a desire_n be_v degree_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o very_o few_o attain_v the_o case_n stand_v thus_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o needs_o to_o urge_v all_o sort_n of_o argument_n upon_o our_o timorous_a and_o unsteady_a heart_n and_o it_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v a_o hard_a and_o difficult_a task_n to_o bring_v the_o heart_n but_o to_o a_o quiet_a and_o unregret_a submission_n to_o the_o appointment_n
mad_a man_n that_o go_v about_o to_o purchase_v a_o treasure_n of_o gold_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n for_o life_n be_v lose_v what_o be_v all_o the_o gold_n in_o the_o world_n to_o he_o he_o can_v have_v no_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o or_o comfort_n in_o it_o so_o here_o what_o be_v all_o the_o world_n or_o as_o many_o world_n as_o there_o be_v creature_n in_o it_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v lose_v if_o he_o gain_v this_o and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul._n the_o comparison_n lie_v here_o betwixt_o one_o single_a soul_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v no_o price_n for_o the_o poor_a mean_a and_o most_o despise_a soul_n that_o live_v in_o it_o by_o lose_v the_o soul_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o destruction_n of_o its_o be_v but_o of_o its_o happiness_n and_o comfort_n the_o cut_v it_o off_o from_o god_n and_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o enjoyment_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o loss_n here_o intend_v a_o loss_n never_o to_o be_v repair_v the_o whole_a world_n can_v be_v no_o recompense_n for_o a_o loss_n to_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o loss_n of_o its_o purity_n or_o peace_n for_o a_o time_n much_o less_o can_v it_o recompense_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o its_o happiness_n for_o ever_o when_o a_o man_n chief_a happiness_n be_v final_o lose_v then_o be_v his_o soul_n lose_v for_o what_o benefit_n can_v it_o be_v nay_o how_o great_a a_o misery_n must_v it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o be_v perpetuate_v in_o torment_n for_o ever_o bezmaldon_n animâ_fw-la vero_fw-la suâ_fw-la mulctetur_fw-la bezmaldon_n this_o be_v the_o fine_a or_o mulct_v which_o be_v set_v upon_o sin_n as_o some_o render_v the_o word_n what_o shall_v a_o man_n gain_n by_o such_o pleasure_n for_o which_o god_n will_v mulct_v or_o fine_v he_o at_o the_o rate_n or_o price_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o happiness_n joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o to_o all_o eternity_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n the_o question_n aggravate_v the_o sense_n â—xaggerans_n interrogatio_fw-la â—xaggerans_n and_o amplify_v the_o loss_n and_o damage_n of_o the_o man_n that_o sell_v his_o soul_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v no_o recompense_n in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o hazard_n or_o danger_n of_o the_o soul_n one_o hour_n nor_o will_v a_o man_n that_o understand_v what_o soul_n and_o eternity_n be_v put_v it_o into_o danger_n for_o ten_o thousand_o world_n much_o less_o for_o a_o penny_n yea_o for_o nothing_o as_o many_o do_v but_o to_o barter_n and_o exchange_v it_o for_o the_o world_n to_o take_v any_o thing_n in_o lieu_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o height_n of_o madness_n the_o way_n of_o buy_v in_o former_a time_n be_v not_o by_o money_n but_o by_o the_o exchange_n of_o one_o commodity_n for_o another_o brugens_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocat_fw-la id_fw-la quo_fw-la datâ—_n redimitur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la juxta_fw-la prisâ—orum_fw-la commercia_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la monitâ_fw-la sed_fw-la rorum_fw-la permutatione_n constabant_fw-la brugens_fw-la and_o to_o this_o custom_n brugensis_n think_v this_o phrase_n be_v allusive_a now_o what_o commodity_n be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o world_n or_o who_o that_o be_v not_o blind_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n can_v think_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n itself_o if_o all_o the_o rock_n in_o it_o be_v rock_n of_o diamond_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n be_v liquid_a gold_n be_v a_o commodity_n of_o equivalent_a worth_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n hence_o two_o note_n rise_v natural_o doct._n i._n that_o one_o soul_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n doct._n ii_o how_o precious_a and_o invaluable_a soever_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v it_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o cast_v away_o for_o ever_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o doct._n i._n that_o one_o soul_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o need_v not_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o when_o you_o have_v consider_v that_o he_o who_o buy_v they_o have_v here_o weigh_v and_o value_v they_o and_o that_o the_o point_n before_o we_o be_v the_o result_n and_o conclusion_n of_o one_o that_o have_v the_o best_a reason_n to_o know_v the_o true_a worth_n of_o they_o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o particular_n which_o put_v together_o make_v up_o the_o full_a demonstration_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o and_o first_o the_o invaluable_a worth_n of_o soul_n appear_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o creation_n they_o be_v create_v immediate_o by_o god_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o that_o not_o without_o the_o deliberation_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n gen._n 1.26_o let_v we_o make_v man_n for_o the_o production_n of_o other_o creature_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o give_v out_o the_o word_n of_o his_o command_n let_v there_o be_v light_n let_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n bring_v forth_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o man_n than_o you_o have_v no_o fiat_fw-la â—â—t_v there_o he_o but_o he_o put_v his_o own_o hand_n immediate_o to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o masterpiece_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n yea_o a_o counsel_n be_v call_v about_o it_o let_v we_o imply_v the_o just_a consultation_n and_o deliberation_n of_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n about_o it_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v raise_v to_o the_o expectation_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a work_n to_o follow_v great_a counsel_n and_o wise_a debate_n be_v both_o the_o forerunner_n and_o foundation_n of_o great_a action_n and_o event_n to_o ensue_v thereupon_o thus_o elihu_n in_o job_n 35.10_o none_o say_v where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n and_o david_n in_o psal._n 149_o 2._o let_v israel_n rejoice_v in_o his_o maker_n in_o both_o place_n the_o word_n be_v plural_a the_o consultation_n here_o be_v only_o among_o the_o divine_a pâ—rsons_n no_o angel_n be_v call_v to_o this_o council-table_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v conduct_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o effect_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o consult_v with_o any_o but_o himself_o the_o wisdom_n of_o angel_n be_v from_o he_o but_o this_o great_a council_n show_v what_o a_o excellent_a creature_n be_v now_o to_o be_v produce_v and_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o creature_n man_n be_v principal_o in_o his_o soul_n for_o the_o body_n of_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o command_n be_v as_o beautiful_a elegant_a and_o neat_a as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o in_o some_o respect_v more_o excellent_a the_o soul_n then_o be_v that_o rare_a piece_n which_o god_n in_o so_o condescend_v a_o expression_n tell_v we_o be_v create_v with_o the_o deliberation_n of_o a_o godhead_n those_o great_a and_o excellent_a person_n lay_v their_o head_n as_o it_o be_v together_o to_o project_v its_o be_v and_o by_o the_o way_n this_o may_v smart_o check_v the_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n of_o soul_n who_o dare_v take_v it_o upon_o they_o to_o teach_v god_n as_o we_o interpretative_o do_v in_o our_o censure_n of_o his_o work_n and_o murmur_n at_o his_o disposal_n of_o we_o shall_v that_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o product_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n dare_v to_o instruct_v or_o counsel_v its_o maker_n but_o that_o by_o the_o bye_n you_o see_v there_o be_v a_o transcendent_a dignity_n and_o worth_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n above_o all_o other_o being_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o peculiar_a way_n of_o its_o production_n into_o the_o number_n of_o create_a being_n no_o wise_a man_n deliberate_v long_o or_o call_v a_o counsel_n about_o ordinary_a matter_n much_o less_o the_o alwise_a god_n 2._o second_o the_o soul_n have_v in_o itself_o a_o intrinsic_a worth_n and_o excellency_n worthy_a of_o that_o divine_a original_a whence_o it_o spring_v view_v it_o in_o its_o noble_a faculty_n and_o admirable_a power_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n upon_o which_o god_n have_v lay_v out_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n there_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o mind_n susceptive_a of_o all_o light_n â—oth_v natural_a and_o spiritual_a shine_v as_o 〈◊〉_d candle_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n close_v with_o truth_n as_o the_o iron_n do_v with_o the_o attractive_a loadstone_n a_o shop_n in_o which_o all_o art_n and_o science_n be_v labour_v and_o form_v what_o be_v all_o the_o famous_a library_n and_o monument_n of_o learning_n but_o so_o many_o system_n of_o thought_n labour_v and_o perfect_v in_o the_o active_a inquisitive_a mind_n of_o man_n truth_n be_v its_o natural_a and_o delectable_a object_n it_o pursue_v eager_o after_o it_o and_o even_o spend_v itself_o
chain_n of_o thy_o neck_n what_o will_v its_o beauty_n and_o his_o delight_n in_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o perfectâ—punc_fw-la glorification_n as_o we_o imagine_v the_o circle_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o be_v vast_o great_a than_o those_o we_o view_v upon_o the_o globe_n so_o must_v we_o imagine_v in_o the_o case_n before_o we_o 4._o four_o the_o preparation_n god_n make_v for_o soul_n in_o heaven_n speak_v their_o great_a worth_n and_o value_n when_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o behold_v that_o bespangle_a azure_a canopy_n beset_v and_o inlay_v with_o so_o many_o golden_a stud_n and_o sparkle_a gem_n you_o see_v but_o the_o floor_n or_o pavement_n of_o that_o place_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o some_o soul_n he_o furnish_v this_o world_n for_o we_o before_o he_o put_v we_o into_o it_o but_o as_o delightful_a and_o beautiful_a as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o father_n house_n in_o heaven_n than_o the_o small_a ruin_a chapel_n your_o eye_n ever_o behold_v be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o solomon_n temple_n when_o it_o stand_v in_o all_o its_o shine_a glory_n when_o you_o see_v a_o stately_a magnificent_a structure_n build_v rich_a hang_n and_o furniture_n prepare_v to_o adorn_v it_o you_o conclude_v some_o great_a person_n be_v to_o come_v thither_o such_o preparation_n speak_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o guest_n now_o heaven_n yea_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o palace_n of_o the_o great_a king_n the_o presence-chamber_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v prepare_v not_o only_o by_o god_n decree_n and_o christ_n death_n but_o by_o his_o ascension_n thither_o in_o our_o name_n and_o as_o our_o forerunner_n for_o all_o renew_a and_o redeem_v soul_n joh._n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o where_o be_v the_o place_n prepare_v for_o they_o but_o in_o his_o father_n house_n the_o same_o place_n the_o very_a same_o house_n where_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n themselves_o do_v dwell_v such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o soul_n that_o he_o will_v not_o dwell_v in_o one_o house_n and_o they_o in_o another_o but_o as_o he_o speak_v joh._n 12.26_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n also_o be_v there_o be_v room_n enough_o in_o the_o father_n house_n for_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n he_o redeem_v to_o live_v and_o dwell_v together_o for_o evermore_o his_o ascension_n thither_o be_v in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o common_a or_o public_a person_n to_o take_v livery_n and_o seisin_n of_o those_o many_o mansion_n for_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o inhabitant_n as_o they_o come_v thither_o in_o their_o respective_a time_n and_o order_n 5._o five_o the_o great_a price_n with_o which_o they_o be_v redeem_v and_o purchase_v speak_v their_o dignity_n and_o value_n no_o wise_a man_n will_v purchase_v a_o trifle_n at_o a_o great_a price_n much_o less_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n now_o the_o redemption_n of_o every_o soul_n stand_v in_o on_o less_o than_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o you_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n there_o that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o ransom_n for_o one_o soul_n nay_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o creature_n have_v it_o be_v shed_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o justice_n or_o even_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o be_v derive_v from_o our_o own_o i_o mean_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o dear_a child_n even_o of_o our_o first-born_a the_o beginning_n of_o our_o strength_n which_o usual_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o affection_n i_o say_v none_o of_o this_o can_v purchase_v a_o pardon_n for_o the_o small_a sin_n that_o ever_o any_o soul_n commit_v much_o less_o be_v it_o able_a to_o purchase_v the_o soul_n itself_o micah_n 6.6_o 7._o thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n or_o our_o first-born_a be_v no_o ransom_n to_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v only_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o just_a ransom_n or_o counterprice_n as_o it_o be_v call_v matth._n 20.28_o now_o who_o can_v compute_v the_o value_n of_o that_o blood_n such_o be_v the_o worth_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n be_v true_o style_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n that_o one_o drop_n of_o it_o be_v above_o the_o estimation_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o yet_o before_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o mean_a man_n or_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v redeem_v every_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n must_v be_v shed_v for_o no_o less_o than_o his_o death_n can_v be_v a_o price_n for_o our_o soul_n hence_o than_o we_o evident_o discern_v a_o invaluable_a worth_n in_o soul_n a_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v tax_v when_o a_o king_n be_v to_o be_v ransom_v the_o delight_n and_o darling_n of_o god_n soul_n must_v die_v when_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_v o_o the_o worth_n of_o soul_n 6._o six_o this_o evidence_n the_o transcendent_a dignity_n and_o worth_n of_o soul_n that_o eternity_n be_v stamp_v upon_o their_o action_n and_o they_o only_o of_o all_o the_o being_n in_o this_o world_n the_o act_n of_o soul_n be_v immortal_a as_o their_o nature_n be_v whereas_o the_o action_n of_o other_o animal_n have_v neither_o moral_a goodness_n or_o moral_a evil_n in_o they_o pass_v away_o as_o their_o being_n do_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o in_o gal._n 6.7_o compare_v the_o action_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n to_o seed_v sow_o and_o tell_v we_o of_o everlasting_a fruit_n we_o shall_v reap_v from_o they_o in_o the_o next_o life_n they_o have_v the_o same_o respect_n to_o a_o future_a account_n that_o seed_n have_v to_o the_o harvest_n he_o that_o sow_v iniquity_n shall_v reap_v vanity_n i._n e._n everlasting_a disappointment_n and_o misery_n prov._n 22.8_o and_o they_o that_o now_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v then_o reap_v in_o joy_n psal._n 126.5_o every_o gracious_a action_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o joy_n and_o every_o sinful_a action_n the_o seed_n of_o sorrow_n and_o this_o make_v the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o action_n of_o a_o rational_a soul_n and_o those_o do_v by_o beast_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o man_n will_v then_o be_v whole_o sway_v by_o sense_n and_o present_a thing_n as_o the_o beast_n be_v and_o all_o religion_n will_v vanish_v with_o this_o distinction_n of_o action_n our_o action_n be_v considerable_a two_o way_n physical_o and_o moral_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n they_o be_v transient_a in_o the_o last_o permanent_a a_o word_n be_v pass_v assoon_o as_o speak_v but_o yet_o it_o must_v and_o will_v be_v recall_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n matth._n 12.36_o whatever_o therefore_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v think_v or_o do_v once_o speak_v think_v or_o do_v it_o become_v eternal_a and_o abide_v for_o ever_o now_o what_o be_v it_o that_o put_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o humane_a and_o brutal_a action_n but_o the_o excellent_a nature_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n it_o be_v this_o which_o stamp_v immortality_n upon_o humane_a action_n and_o be_v at_o once_o a_o clear_a proof_n both_o of_o the_o immortality_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n in_o this_o world_n 7._o seven_o the_o contention_n of_o both_o world_n the_o strife_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n about_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n speak_v it_o a_o most_o precious_a and_o invaluable_a treasure_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o prize_n about_o which_o heaven_n and_o hell_n contend_v the_o great_a design_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o save_v it_o and_o all_o the_o plot_n of_o hell_n to_o ruin_v it_o man_n be_v a_o borderer_n betwixt_o both_o kingdom_n he_o live_v here_o upon_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o material_a world_n and_o therefore_o scaliger_n fit_o call_v he_o vtriusque_fw-la mundi_fw-la nexus_fw-la one_o in_o who_o both_o world_n meet_v his_o body_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a his_o soul_n the_o offspring_n of_o a_o deity_n heavenly_a it_o be_v then_o no_o wonder_n to_o find_v such_o tug_n and_o pull_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n upward_o and_o downward_o such_o â—allies_n from_o heaven_n to_o rescue_v and_o save_v it_o such_o incursion_n from_o hell_n to_o captivate_v and_o ruin_v it_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v lay_v the_o plot_n
and_o design_n for_o its_o salvation_n by_o christ_n in_o so_o great_a depth_n of_o counsel_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v astonish_v at_o it_o and_o desire_v to_o pry_v into_o it_o christ_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o eternal_a project_n come_v from_o heaven_n profess_o to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v lose_v soul_n luke_n 19.10_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o good_a shepherd_n who_o leave_v the_o ninety_o nine_o to_o seek_v one_o lose_v sheep_n and_o have_v â—ound_v it_o bring_v it_o home_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v find_v it_o luke_n 15.5_o hell_n employ_v all_o its_o skill_n and_o policy_n set_v a-work_o all_o wile_n and_o stratagem_n to_o destroy_v and_o ruin_v it_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v the_o strong_a man_n arm_v get_v the_o first_o possession_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o force_n and_o policy_n labour_n to_o secure_v it_o as_o his_o property_n luke_n 11.21_o christ_n raise_v all_o the_o spiritual_a militia_n the_o very_a posse_fw-la coeli_fw-la the_o power_n of_o heaven_n to_o rescue_v it_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o and_o do_v heaven_n and_o earth_n thus_o contend_v think_v you_o de_fw-fr lana_fw-la caprina_fw-la for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o no_o no_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o singular_a and_o peculiar_a excellency_n and_o worth_n in_o man_n soul_n both_o world_n will_v never_o tug_v and_o pull_v at_o this_o rate_n which_o shall_v win_v that_o prize_n it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o homer_n that_o incomparable_a poet_n that_o seven_o city_n contend_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o nativity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d smyrna_n rhodes_n coâ—ophon_n salamis_n chin_n argos_n and_o athens_n be_v all_o at_o strife_n about_o one_o poor_a man_n who_o shall_v crown_v themselves_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o birth_n but_o when_o heaven_n and_o hell_n shall_v contend_v about_o a_o soul_n certain_o it_o much_o more_o speak_v the_o dignity_n of_o it_o than_o the_o contention_n of_o seven_o city_n for_o one_o homer_n what_o be_v all_o the_o woo_n expostulation_n and_o passionate_a beseeching_n of_o christ_n minister_n what_o be_v all_o the_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n and_o strong_a impression_n make_v upon_o the_o affection_n what_o be_v all_o stroke_n from_o heaven_n upon_o man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n i_o say_v what_o be_v all_o these_o but_o the_o tugging_n of_o heaven_n to_o draw_v soul_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o hell_n and_o what_o be_v the_o hellish_a temptation_n that_o man_n feel_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o allure_a object_n present_v to_o their_o eye_n the_o ensnare_a example_n that_o be_v set_v round_o about_o they_o but_o the_o tugging_n of_o satan_n if_o possible_a to_o draw_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o misery_n with_o himself_o will_v heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v up_o in_o arm_n as_o it_o be_v and_o strive_v at_o this_o rate_n for_o nothing_o thy_o soul_n o_o man_n how_o vile_o soever_o thou_o depreciate_v and_o slight_a it_o be_v of_o high_a esteem_n a_o rich_a purchase_n a_o creature_n of_o noble_a rank_n than_o thou_o be_v aware_a of_o the_o wise_a merchant_n know_v the_o value_n of_o gold_n and_o diamond_n though_o ignorant_a indian_n will_v part_v with_o they_o for_o glass-bead_n and_o tinsel_n toy_n and_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o 8._o the_o eight_o evidence_n of_o the_o invaluable_a worth_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o joy_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o rage_n in_o hell_n for_o the_o gain_n and_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n christ_n who_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o well_o know_v the_o frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n august_n quoties_fw-la bene_fw-la agimus_fw-la gaudent_fw-la angeli_fw-la &_o tristantur_fw-la daemon_n quoties_fw-la à _fw-la bono_fw-mi deviamus_fw-la diabolum_fw-la laetificamus_fw-la &_o angelos_n svo_fw-la gaudio_fw-la defraudamus_fw-la august_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v luke_n 15.7_o 10._o no_o soon_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n dart_v with_o conviction_n break_v with_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o begin_v to_o cry_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v but_o the_o news_n be_v quick_o in_o heaven_n and_o set_v all_o the_o city_n of_o god_n a_o rejoice_v at_o it_o as_o be_v in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o a_o kingdom_n when_o a_o young_a prince_n be_v bear_v we_o never_o read_v that_o christ_n laugh_v in_o all_o his_o time_n on_o earth_n but_o we_o read_v that_o he_o once_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n luke_n 10.21_o and_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o his_o joy_n but_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o certain_o it_o must_v be_v some_o great_a good_a that_o so_o affect_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n joy_n be_v according_a to_o the_o value_n of_o the_o object_n thereof_o no_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a will_v rejoice_v feel_v his_o heart_n leap_v within_o he_o for_o gladness_n at_o a_o small_a or_o common_a thing_n and_o as_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o save_n so_o certain_o there_o be_v grief_n and_o rage_n in_o hell_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o soul_n no_o soon_o have_v god_n by_o paul_n ministry_n convert_v one_o poor_a lydia_n at_o philippi_n whither_o he_o be_v call_v by_o a_o immediate_a express_v from_o heaven_n for_o that_o service_n but_o the_o devil_n put_v all_o the_o city_n into_o a_o uproar_n as_o if_o a_o enemy_n have_v land_v on_o their_o coast_n and_o raise_v a_o violent_a persecution_n which_o quick_o drive_v he_o thence_o act_v 16.9_o 14_o 22._o and_o indeed_o what_o be_v all_o the_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n but_o so_o many_o effort_n of_o the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o hell_n against_o they_o for_o pluck_v soul_n as_o so_o many_o captive_n and_o prey_n out_o of_o his_o paw_n for_o this_o he_o owe_v they_o a_o spite_n and_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o pay_v they_o if_o ever_o he_o get_v they_o at_o a_o advantage_n but_o all_o this_o joy_n and_o grief_n demonstrate_v the_o high_a and_o great_a value_n of_o the_o prize_n which_o be_v win_v by_o heaven_n and_o lose_v by_o hell_n 9_o nine_o the_o institution_n of_o gospel-ordinance_n and_o the_o appointment_n of_o so_o many_o gospel-officer_n purposely_o for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n be_v no_o small_a evidence_n of_o what_o value_n and_o esteem_v they_o be_v no_o man_n will_v light_v and_o maintain_v a_o lamp_n feed_v with_o golden_a oil_n and_o keep_v it_o burn_v from_o age_n to_o age_n if_o the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o light_n of_o it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o very_a precious_a and_o important_a nature_n what_o else_o be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o lamp_n burn_v with_o golden_a oil_n to_o light_a soul_n to_o heaven_n zech._n 4.2_o 3_o 4_o &_o 12._o compare_v a_o magnificent_a vision_n be_v there_o present_v to_o the_o prophet_n viz._n a_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n with_o a_o bowl_n or_o cistern_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o it_o and_o seven_o shaft_n with_o seven_o lamp_n at_o the_o end_n thereof_o all_o light_a and_o that_o these_o lamp_n may_v have_v a_o constant_a supply_n of_o oil_n without_o any_o accessary_a humane_a help_n there_o be_v present_v as_o grow_v by_o the_o candlestick_n two_o fresh_a and_o green_a olive-tree_n on_o each_o side_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 3._o which_o do_v empty_a out_o of_o themselves_o golden_a oil_n ver_fw-la 12._o natural_o drop_v and_o distil_v it_o into_o that_o bowl_n and_o the_o two_o pipe_n thereof_o to_o feed_v the_o lamp_n continual_o under_o this_o stately_a emblem_n you_o have_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n distil_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o find_v not_o only_o by_o the_o angel_n exposition_n of_o it_o here_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n allusion_n to_o it_o and_o accommodation_n of_o it_o in_o rev._n 11.3_o 4._o see_v herein_o what_o price_n god_n put_v upon_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n gospel_n lamp_n be_v maintain_v for_o their_o sake_n not_o with_o the_o sweat_n of_o minister_n brow_n or_o the_o expense_n and_o waste_n of_o their_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o precious_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n continual_o drop_v into_o they_o for_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o soul_n these_o ministerial_a gift_n and_o grace_n be_v christ_n
christ_n commission_n to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a and_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a isa._n 61.1_o and_o not_o only_o insert_v it_o in_o christ_n commission_n but_o give_v the_o same_o in_o solemn_a charge_n to_o all_o his_o inferior_a messenger_n who_o he_o employ_v about_o they_o isa._n 35.3_o strengthen_v you_o the_o weak_a hand_n and_o confirm_v the_o feeble_a knee_n say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n be_v strong_a fear_v not_o 2._o his_o special_a regard_n to_o soul_n be_v evidence_v in_o his_o severe_a prohibition_n to_o all_o other_o to_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n to_o they_o he_o charge_v it_o upon_o all_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o stumbling-block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n rom._n 14.13_o that_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o our_o own_o liberty_n we_o destroy_v not_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v rom._n 14.15_o and_o what_o do_v all_o this_o signify_v but_o the_o precious_a and_o invaluable_a worth_n of_o soul_n 12._o last_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o evidence_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o whole_a host_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v their_o guardian_n and_o attendant_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o it_o be_v no_o doubtful_a question_n but_o the_o strong_a way_n of_o affirmation_n nothing_o be_v sure_a than_o that_o they_o be_v all_o not_o one_o of_o that_o heavenly_a company_n except_v the_o high_a angel_n think_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o serve_v a_o soul_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v well_o may_v they_o all_o stoop_v to_o serve_v they_o wâ—en_o they_o see_v christ_n their_o lord_n have_v stoop_v even_o to_o death_n to_o save_v they_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o minister_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d public_a officer_n to_o who_o their_o tutelage_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o it_o belong_v to_o attend_v serve_v protect_v and_o relieve_v they_o the_o great_a peer_n and_o baron_n in_o the_o kingdom_n think_v it_o not_o below_o they_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n in_o his_o minority_n and_o no_o less_o dignity_n be_v here_o stamp_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o he_o call_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_n in_o some_o respect_n near_o to_o christ_n than_o themselves_o be_v on_o this_o account_v it_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n delight_v to_o serve_v they_o christ_n little_a one_o upon_o earth_n have_v their_o angel_n which_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 18.10_o and_o therefore_o say_v our_o lord_n there_o take_v heed_n you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o they_o be_v great_a person_n than_o you_o be_v aware_a of_o nor_o be_v it_o enough_o that_o one_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o wait_v upon_o all_o or_o many_o of_o they_o but_o many_o angel_n even_o a_o whole_a host_n of_o they_o be_v sometime_o send_v to_o attend_v upon_o one_o of_o they_o as_o jacob_n be_v go_v on_o his_o way_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v they_o he_o say_v this_o be_v god_n host_n gen._n 32.1_o 2._o the_o same_o two_o office_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o nurse_n to_o who_o the_o father_n commit_v his_o child_n belong_v also_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n viz._n to_o keep_v they_o tender_o whilst_o they_o be_v abroad_o and_o bring_v they_o home_o to_o their_o father_n house_n at_o last_o and_o how_o clear_o do_v all_o this_o evince_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o great_a dignity_n and_o value_n of_o soul_n be_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o grandeur_n and_o magnificence_n of_o king_n solomon_n that_o he_o have_v two_o hundred_o man_n with_o target_n and_o three_o hundred_o man_n with_o shield_n of_o beat_a gold_n for_o his_o ordinary_a guard_n every_o day_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o mark_n of_o far_o great_a dignity_n than_o ever_o solomon_n have_v in_o all_o his_o glory_n to_o have_v host_n of_o angel_n attend_v we_o in_o comparison_n with_o one_o of_o this_o guard_n solomon_n himself_o be_v but_o a_o worm_n in_o all_o his_o magnificence_n and_o now_o lie_v all_o these_o argument_n together_o and_o see_v what_o they_o will_v amount_v to_o you_o have_v before_o you_o no_o ordinary_a creature_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o produce_v as_o other_o creature_n be_v by_o a_o mere_a word_n of_o command_n but_o by_o the_o deliberation_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o heaven_n and_o 2._o such_o be_v the_o high_a and_o noble_a faculty_n and_o power_n find_v in_o it_o as_o render_v it_o agreeable_a to_o and_o become_v such_o a_o divine_a original_a yeâ—_n 3._o by_o reason_n of_o these_o its_o admirable_a power_n it_o become_v a_o capable_a subject_n both_o of_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o 4._o nor_o be_v this_o its_o capacity_n in_o vain_a for_o god_n have_v make_v glorious_a preparation_n for_o some_o of_o they_o in_o heaven_n 5._o and_o purchase_v they_o for_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n for_o they_o at_o a_o invaluable_a price_n even_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ._n 6._o and_o stamp_a immortality_n upon_o their_o action_n as_o well_o as_o nature_n 7_o both_o world_n contend_v and_o strive_v for_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o prize_n of_o great_a value_n 8_o their_o conversion_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o triumph_n of_o heaven_n and_o rage_n of_o hell_n 9_o the_o lamp_n of_o gospel-ordinance_n be_v maintain_v over_o all_o the_o reform_a christian_a world_n to_o light_v they_o in_o their_o passage_n to_o heaven_n 10._o great_a reward_n be_v propound_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v hearty_o endeavour_v the_o salvation_n of_o they_o 11._o the_o care_n of_o heaven_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o tender_a over_o they_o and_o 12._o the_o heavenly_a host_n of_o angel_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o and_o reckon_v it_o their_o honour_n to_o serve_v they_o these_o thing_n due_o weigh_v bring_v home_o the_o conclusion_n with_o demonstrative_a clearness_n to_o every_o man_n understanding_n that_o one_o soul_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v what_o remain_v be_v the_o improvement_n of_o this_o excellent_a subject_n in_o these_o follow_a inference_n inference_n i._n the_o soul_n of_o man_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o such_o transcendent_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n this_o truth_n appear_v of_o equal_a clearness_n with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a abuse_n of_o the_o noble_a and_o high-born_a soul_n to_o subject_v it_o to_o the_o lust_n and_o enslave_v it_o to_o the_o drudgery_n of_o the_o inferior_a and_o more_o ignoble_a part_n the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n assign_v the_o most_o honourable_a place_n and_o employment_n to_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a creature_n and_o the_o base_a and_o inferior_a to_o thing_n of_o the_o low_a rank_n and_o quality_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v place_v by_o this_o law_n in_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la and_o the_o glow-worm_n in_o the_o fen_n and_o ditch_n prince_n be_v set_v upon_o throne_n of_o glory_n the_o beggar_n lodge_v in_o barn_n and_o stable_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n this_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v invert_v and_o the_o base_a suppress_v and_o perk_v over_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o honourable_a being_n it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o prodigy_n in_o the_o civil_a world_n and_o so_o solomon_n represent_v it_o eccles._n 10.7_o i_o have_v see_v servant_n upon_o horse_n and_o prince_n walk_v as_o servant_n upon_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n i_o have_v see_v man_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o no_o better_a employment_n than_o to_o rub_v horse_n heel_n in_o the_o saddle_n with_o their_o trappings_o and_o man_n who_o deserve_v to_o bear_v rule_n and_o to_o govern_v kingdom_n man_n who_o for_o their_o great_a ability_n and_o integrity_n deserve_v to_o sit_v at_o helm_n and_o moderate_v the_o affair_n of_o kingdom_n these_o have_v i_o see_v walk_v as_o servant_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o he_o call_v a_o evil_a under_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v a_o ataxy_n confusion_n or_o disorder_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n now_o there_o can_v never_o be_v that_o difference_n and_o vast_a odds_o betwixt_o one_o man_n and_o another_o as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o every_o man_n a_o king_n upon_o the_o throne_n be_v not_o so_o much_o above_o a_o beggar_n that_o cry_v at_o our_o door_n for_o a_o crust_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v above_o a_o body_n for_o the_o
all_o the_o city_n cry_v out_o when_o paul_n tooâ—_n his_o leave_n of_o antioch_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o how_o do_v the_o poor_a christian_n lament_v and_o mourn_v as_o cut_v at_o the_o heart_n by_o that_o kill_a word_n act_n 20.37_o 38._o it_o make_v christ_n bowel_n to_o yearn_v and_o roll_v within_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n scatter_v as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n matth._n 9.36_o matthew_n paris_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o year_n 1072._o when_v preach_v be_v suppress_v at_o rome_n letter_n be_v then_o frame_v as_o come_v from_o hell_n wherein_o the_o devil_n give_v they_o thanks_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o soul_n send_v to_o he_o that_o year_n but_o we_o need_v no_o letter_n from_o hell_n we_o have_v a_o sad_a account_n from_o heaven_n in_o what_o a_o sad_a state_n those_o soul_n be_v leave_v from_o who_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v cut_v off_o where_o no_o vision_n be_v the_o people_n perish_v prov._n 29.18_o and_o hosea_n 4.6_o my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v sad_a when_o those_o star_n that_o guide_v soul_n to_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o the_o wiseman_n see_v do_v be_v set_v and_o wander_a star_n shall_v shine_v in_o their_o place_n o_o if_o god_n remove_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n out_o of_o its_o place_n what_o but_o the_o desolation_n and_o ruin_n of_o million_o of_o soul_n must_v follow_v we_o account_v it_o insufferable_a cruelty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o undertake_v the_o pilot_n of_o a_o ship_n full_a of_o passenger_n who_o never_o learn_v his_o compass_n or_o a_o ignorant_a empirick_n to_o get_v his_o live_n by_o kill_a man_n body_n but_o much_o more_o lamentable_a will_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n be_v if_o ever_o they_o fall_v which_o god_n in_o mercy_n prevent_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o popish_a guide_n or_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a inference_n vii_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o so_o precious_a a_o nature_n it_o can_v never_o live_v upon_o such_o base_a and_o vile_a food_n as_o earthly_a thing_n be_v canibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la rejectum_fw-la projicitur_fw-la canibus_fw-la the_o apostle_n phil._n 3.8_o 9_o call_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n dog_n meat_n and_o judge_v if_o that_o be_v proper_a food_n for_o such_o noble_a and_o high-born_a creature_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o immaterial_a be_v can_v never_o live_v upon_o material_a thing_n they_o be_v no_o bread_n for_o soul_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa._n 55_o 2._o why_o do_v you_o spend_v money_n i._n e._n time_n and_o pain_n thought_n and_o care_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n your_o soul_n can_v no_o more_o live_v upon_o carnal_a than_o your_o body_n can_v upon_o spiritual_a thing_n earthly_a thing_n have_v a_o double_a defect_n in_o they_o by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o be_v call_v thing_n of_o nought_o amos_n 6.13_o of_o no_o worth_a or_o value_n they_o be_v neither_o suitable_a nor_o durable_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o soul_n eye_v not_o valuable_a 1._o they_o be_v not_o suitable_a what_o be_v corn_n and_o wine_n gold_n and_o silver_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n and_o bodily_a sense_n can_v find_v somewhat_o of_o refreshment_n in_o they_o but_o not_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v bread_n to_o the_o body_n afford_v no_o more_o nourishment_n to_o the_o soul_n than_o wind_n or_o ash_n isa._n 44.20_o redigitur_fw-la cinis_fw-la est_fw-la crassior_fw-la illa_fw-la materia_fw-la in_o quam_fw-la combustum_fw-la redigitur_fw-la he_o feed_v of_o ash_n ash_n be_v that_o light_n and_o dry_a matter_n into_o which_o fuel_n be_v reduce_v by_o the_o fire_n the_o fuel_n before_o it_o be_v burn_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o fit_a for_o nourishment_n or_o if_o the_o sap_n or_o juice_n that_o be_v in_o it_o may_v in_o any_o respect_n be_v useful_a that_o way_n yet_o all_o that_o be_v devour_v and_o lick_v up_o by_o the_o fire_n and_o not_o the_o least_o nutriment_n leave_v in_o the_o ash_n and_o such_o be_v all_o earthly_a thing_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n say_v christ._n a_o soul_n can_v feed_v and_o feast_v itself_o upon_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n these_o be_v thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n substantial_a and_o proper_a soul-nutriment_n 2._o as_o earthly_a thing_n be_v no_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o soul_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o durable_a the_o apostle_n reduce_v all_o earthly_a thing_n to_o three_o head_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o he_o call_v they_o all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o give_v the_o lustre_n and_o beauty_n to_o they_o and_o pronounce_v they_o all_o fade_a transitory_a vanity_n they_o all_o pass_v away_o as_o time_n so_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v measure_v by_o time_n be_v in_o fluxu_fw-la continuo_fw-la always_o go_v and_o at_o last_o will_v be_v all_o go_v now_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n and_o these_o thing_n of_o a_o perish_a nature_n it_o must_v necessary_o and_o unavoidable_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n must_v overlive_v they_o all_o and_o if_o it_o will_v do_v so_o what_o a_o dismal_a case_n be_v those_o soul_n in_o for_o who_o no_o other_o provision_n be_v make_v but_o that_o on_o which_o it_o can_v subsist_v whilst_o it_o have_v they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n can_v upon_o ash_n or_o wind_n and_o if_o it_o can_v yet_o they_o will_v short_o fail_v it_o and_o pass_v away_o for_o ever_o so_o than_o it_o be_v beyond_o debate_n that_o there_o lie_v a_o plain_a necessity_n upon_o every_o man_n to_o make_v provision_n in_o time_n of_o thing_n more_o suitable_a and_o durable_a than_o earthly_a treasure_n be_v or_o the_o soul_n must_v perish_v as_o to_o its_o comfort_n to_o all_o eternity_n hence_o be_v that_o weighty_a counsel_n of_o he_o that_o come_v to_o save_v they_o luke_n 12.33_o provide_v yourselves_o bag_n that_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n that_o sail_v not_o i._n e._n a_o happiness_n which_o will_v last_v as_o long_o as_o your_o soul_n last_o certain_o the_o moth-eaten_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v no_o proâ—â—sion_n for_o immortal_a spirit_n and_o yet_o multitude_n think_v of_o â—â—â—ther_a provision_n for_o they_o but_o live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o get_v a_o estate_n alas_o what_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o soul_n they_o signify_v somewhat_o indeed_o to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n for_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n become_v spiritual_a in_o their_o quality_n and_o no_o more_o need_v these_o material_a thing_n than_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o be_v madness_n therefore_o to_o be_v so_o intent_n upon_o care_n for_o the_o body_n as_o to_o neglect_v the_o soul_n but_o to_o ruin_v the_o soul_n and_o drown_v it_o in_o perdition_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o these_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o height_n of_o madness_n inference_n viii_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o invaluable_o precious_a than_o it_o be_v a_o rational_a and_o well_o advise_v resolution_n and_o practice_n to_o expose_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o hazard_v yea_o to_o certain_a less_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o more_o precious_a soul_n it_o be_v better_a our_o body_n and_o all_o their_o comfort_n shall_v perish_v than_o that_o our_o soul_n shall_v perish_v for_o their_o sake_n nature_n itself_o teach_v we_o to_o offer_v a_o hand_n or_o arm_n to_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o sword_n to_o save_v a_o blow_n from_o the_o head_n or_o put_v by_o a_o thrust_n at_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v record_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o those_o three_o worthy_n dan._n 3.28_o that_o they_o yield_v their_o body_n that_o they_o may_v not_o serve_v nor_o worship_v any_o god_n except_o their_o own_o god_n by_o this_o rule_n all_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n govern_v themselves_o still_o slight_v and_o expose_v to_o destruction_n their_o body_n and_o estate_n to_o preserve_v their_o soul_n reckon_v to_o save_v nothing_o by_o religion_n but_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v nothing_o if_o they_o can_v save_v they_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n rev._n 12.11_o then_o do_v we_o live_v like_o christian_n when_o the_o care_n of_o our_o body_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o subdue_v by_o the_o care_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o creature-loves_a by_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n those_o bless_a soul_n hate_v their_o own_o body_n and_o count_v they_o their_o enemy_n when_o they_o will_v draw_v they_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n
be_v bind_v by_o thy_o command_n to_o obey_v they_o therefore_o look_v to_o your_o own_o soul_n if_o they_o be_v so_o desperate_a to_o cast_v away_o their_o own_o if_o some_o child_n have_v not_o mind_v their_o own_o salvation_n more_o than_o their_o parent_n mind_v it_o they_o have_v never_o be_v save_v 3._o let_v this_o consideration_n work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o bowel_n of_o all_o serious_a christian_n to_o pity_n and_o help_v those_o that_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v under_o this_o temptation_n and_o if_o their_o parent_n be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o can_v or_o so_o negligent_a that_o they_o do_v not_o instruct_v and_o warn_v their_o own_o child_n you_o that_o at_o any_o time_n have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o help_v they_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o do_v it_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v none_o of_o your_o child_n by_o nature_n but_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o singular_a honâ—â—â—_n and_o comfort_n to_o you_o if_o god_n shall_v make_v they_o so_o by_o 〈…〉_o thousand_o of_o child_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o you_o 〈◊〉_d more_o indebt_v to_o mere_a stranger_n upon_o this_o account_v 〈…〉_o their_o near_a relation_n you_o know_v not_o how_o much_o 〈…〉_o nal_a word_n may_v do_v they_o all_o have_v not_o ability_n 〈…〉_o lie_v useful_a this_o way_n as_o a_o late_a worthy_a minister_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n have_v be_v who_o in_o compassion_n to_o the_o â—ark_n and_o barbarous_a corner_n in_o wales_n where_o ignorance_n and_o poverty_n shut_v up_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o at_o a_o vast_a extance_n procure_v the_o translation_n and_o print_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o free_o send_v it_o among_o they_o o_o you_o that_o have_v the_o bowel_n of_o christian_n in_o you_o pity_n and_o help_v they_o what_o be_v it_o for_o the_o save_n of_o a_o precious_a soul_n to_o drop_v a_o serious_a exhortation_n as_o you_o have_v opportunity_n upon_o they_o to_o bestow_v a_o bible_n or_o suitable_a book_n upon_o they_o believe_v it_o these_o little_a sum_n of_o shilling_n and_o penny_n so_o bestow_v will_v stand_v for_o more_o in_o the_o audit_n day_n than_o all_o the_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o other_o way_n expend_v the_o second_o way_n to_o hell_n discover_v ii_o a_o second_o way_n to_o hell_n in_o which_o multitude_n be_v find_v hasten_v to_o their_o own_o damnation_n be_v the_o way_n of_o affect_a ignorance_n the_o generality_n of_o people_n even_o in_o a_o land_n enlighten_v with_o the_o gospel_n be_v find_v gross_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o only_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n the_o only_a way_n to_o christ_n and_o thus_o the_o people_n perish_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n hosea_n 4.6_o if_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n have_v be_v hedge_v in_o from_o the_o common_a people_n as_o it_o be_v in_o popish_a country_n and_o it_o have_v be_v criminal_a to_o find_v a_o bible_n in_o our_o house_n there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o cloak_n and_o pretence_n for_o our_o ignorance_n but_o to_o be_v stupid_o ignorant_a of_o the_o most_o obvious_a plain_a and_o necessary_a truth_n aâ—â—_n yet_o breed_v up_o among_o bibles_n and_o minister_n o_o how_o ominous_a a_o darkness_n be_v this_o forbode_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o for_o if_o the_o hide_v of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o token_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v lose_v soul_n how_o much_o notional_a light_n soever_o they_o may_v have_v much_o more_o must_v they_o be_v lose_v to_o all_o intent_n from_o who_o head_n and_o heart_n too_o it_o be_v judicial_o hide_v they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n be_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o damn_a 2_o thess._n 1.8_o and_o if_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v than_o this_o must_v be_v death_n eternal_a to_o be_v gross_o and_o affect_o ignorant_a both_o of_o god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o christ_n the_o way_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a opposition_n joh._n 17.3_o 〈◊〉_d over_o the_o several_a country_n in_o the_o profess_v world_n go_v into_o the_o family_n of_o country-farmers_n day-labourer_n and_o poor_a people_n and_o except_o here_o and_o there_o a_o family_n or_o person_n into_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v gracious_o shine_v what_o barbarous_a brutish_a ignorance_n overspread_v they_o they_o converse_v from_o morning_n to_o night_n with_o beast_n though_o they_o have_v soul_n which_o be_v fit_a companion_n for_o angel_n and_o capable_a of_o sweet_a converse_n with_o god_n the_o earth_n have_v open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o all_o their_o time_n strength_n thought_n and_o soul_n as_o it_o do_v the_o body_n of_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n they_o know_v the_o value_n of_o a_o house_n or_o cow_n but_o know_v not_o the_o worth_n of_o christ_n pardon_n or_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o mind_v daily_o what_o work_n they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o their_o hand_n but_o forget_v all_o they_o have_v to_o do_v upon_o their_o knee_n their_o whole_a care_n be_v to_o pay_v their_o fine_a or_o rent_n to_o their_o landlord_n but_o not_o a_o thought_n who_o shall_v pay_v their_o debt_n to_o god_n they_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d on_fw-we put_v unnecessary_a business_n aside_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o god_n service_n be_v put_v aside_o as_o a_o unnecessary_a business_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o world_n the_o world_n hold_v they_o fast_o till_o they_o be_v asleep_a and_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o visit_v they_o assoon_o as_o their_o eye_n be_v open_a that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o vacancy_n or_o door_n of_o opportunity_n leave_v open_a for_o a_o thought_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o another_o life_n to_o slip_v in_o or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o these_o matter_n than_o the_o world_n like_o pharaoh_n when_o israel_n speak_v of_o sacrifice_v be_v sure_o to_o speak_v of_o more_o work_n and_o thus_o they_o live_v and_o die_v without_o knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o key_n of_o knowledge_n as_o it_o be_v fit_o call_v luke_n 11.52_o to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o christ_n he_o and_o his_o minister_n therefore_o must_v stand_v without_o pity_v they_o may_v but_o help_v they_o can_v till_o knowledge_n open_v the_o door_n satan_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 6.12_o that_o be_v of_o all_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a soul_n ignorance_n be_v the_o chain_n with_o which_o he_o bind_v they_o fast_o to_o himself_o and_o till_o that_o chain_n be_v knock_v off_o by_o divine_a illumination_n they_o can_v be_v emancipate_v and_o make_v free_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n act_v 26.18_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n ignorance_n indeed_o incapacitates_fw-la a_o man_n to_o commit_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n but_o what_o the_o near_a whilst_o it_o dispose_v he_o to_o all_o other_o sin_n which_o damn_v as_o well_o as_o that_o by_o ignorance_n it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o essay_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o man_n salvation_n be_v frustrate_v that_o naked_a assent_n be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o save_a faith_n morality_n mistake_v for_o regeneration_n a_o few_o dead_a duty_n lay_v in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n indeed_o it_o will_v fill_v a_o great_a book_n than_o this_o to_o show_v the_o mischievous_a effect_n of_o ignorance_n and_o how_o many_o way_n it_o destroy_v the_o precious_a soul_n of_o man_n but_o see_v i_o can_v speak_v but_o little_a in_o this_o place_n to_o it_o let_v i_o bar_v up_o this_o way_n to_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o a_o few_o serious_a consideration_n the_o second_o way_n to_o hell_n shut_v up_o 1._o let_v the_o ignorant_a consider_v god_n have_v create_v their_o soul_n with_o a_o capacity_n of_o know_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o be_v fame_v in_o the_o world_n for_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o alâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n give_v they_o understanding_n the_o faculty_n be_v in_o man_n but_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n that_o enlighten_v it_o be_v from_o god_n as_o the_o dial_n show_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n when_o the_o sunbeam_n fall_v upon_o it_o if_o therefore_o god_n be_v seek_v unto_o in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o help_n and_o mean_n as_o you_o have_v even_o the_o weak_a and_o dull_a soul_n have_v a_o capacity_n of_o be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n psal._n 19.7_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a augustine_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o man_n so_o weak_a and_o simple_a that_o he_o be_v common_o repute_v a_o fool_n in_o all_o the_o
most_o dangerous_a instrument_n the_o devil_n can_v employ_v to_o the_o ruin_n and_o extirpation_n of_o true_a godliness_n such_o a_o zealot_n be_v paul_n in_o his_o unregenerate_a state_n 3._o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o to_o find_v man_n hot_a and_o zealous_a against_o false_a worship_n whilst_o their_o heart_n be_v as_o cold_a as_o a_o stone_n in_o the_o vital_n and_o essential_o of_o true_a religion_n many_o can_v dispute_v warm_o against_o adoration_n of_o image_n pray_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v who_o all_o the_o while_n be_v like_o those_o dead_a image_n which_o other_o worship_n jehu_n be_v a_o zealot_n against_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o the_o vital_a power_n of_o true_a godliness_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o his_o soul_n 2_o king_n 10.15_o 16._o the_o pharisee_n spare_v no_o pain_n to_o make_v a_o proselyte_n yet_o all_o the_o while_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o matt._n 23.15_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n yet_o what_o more_o common_a the_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o these_o man_n and_o convince_v they_o in_o season_n that_o their_o zeal_n run_v in_o the_o wrong_a channel_n and_o spend_v itself_o upon_o thing_n which_o shall_v never_o profit_v they_o o_o if_o they_o be_v but_o as_o much_o concern_v to_o promote_v the_o love_n to_o god_n and_o life_n of_o godliness_n in_o themselves_o and_o other_o as_o they_o be_v about_o some_o external_a accident_n and_o appendage_n of_o religion_n what_o blessing_n will_v they_o be_v to_o the_o world_n and_o what_o evidence_n will_v they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n the_o twelve_o way_n to_o hell_n open_v xii_o the_o twelve_o way_n to_o hell_n in_o which_o many_o soul_n be_v carry_v on_o smooth_o and_o secure_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o mere_a civility_n and_o moral_a honesty_n wherein_o man_n rest_v as_o in_o a_o safe_a state_n never_o doubt_v but_o a_o civil_a life_n will_v produce_v and_o issue_v into_o a_o happy_a death_n moral_a honesty_n be_v a_o lovely_a thing_n and_o great_o tend_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v not_o save_v grace_n nor_o give_v any_o man_n a_o good_a title_n to_o christ_n and_o salvation_n indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o grace_n in_o that_o soul_n in_o which_o civility_n and_o moral_a honesty_n be_v not_o find_v but_o this_o may_v be_v find_v in_o thousand_o that_o have_v no_o grace_n that_o which_o ruin_n man_n soul_n be_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o moral_a virtue_n but_o their_o reliance_n upon_o they_o they_o use_v their_o morality_n as_o a_o shield_n to_o secure_v their_o conscience_n from_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o word_n which_o will_v show_v they_o their_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a state_n by_o nature_n thus_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18.11_o 12._o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n he_o bless_v himself_o in_o the_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o safety_n and_o happiness_n let_v debauch_v and_o profane_a person_n look_v to_o it_o i_o be_o well_o enough_o though_o alas_o poor_a man_n his_o being_z less_o evil_a at_o best_a can_v but_o procure_v he_o a_o cool_a hell_n or_o a_o mild_a flame_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o young_a man_n matt._n 19.20_o and_o like_o a_o young_a man_n indeed_o he_o reason_n he_o sum_n up_o all_o the_o stock_n of_o his_o civil_a life_n and_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o purchase_n of_o eternal_a life_n what_o lack_v i_o yet_o alas_o poor_a soul_n every_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o very_a first_o stone_n be_v not_o lay_v when_o he_o think_v the_o building_n be_v finish_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o multitude_n both_o young_a and_o old_a and_o that_o which_o great_o confirm_v and_o settle_v they_o in_o this_o their_o dangerous_a security_n be_v the_o general_a indistinct_a doctrine_n of_o some_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v guide_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o the_o scope_n of_o who_o ministry_n aim_v at_o no_o high_a mark_n than_o to_o civilize_v the_o people_n and_o press_v moral_a duty_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n nay_o it_o be_v well_o if_o some_o do_v not_o industrious_o pull_v down_o the_o pale_a of_o distinction_n betwixt_o morality_n and_o regeneration_n and_o tell_v the_o world_n in_o plain_a english_a that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o man_n that_o be_v baptize_v and_o live_v moral_o honest_a and_o those_o that_o have_v save_v grace_n and_o they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v only_o a_o few_o man_n who_o be_v high_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o and_o censorious_a of_o all_o other_o who_o they_o please_v to_o vote_n formal_a and_o moral_a this_o indeed_o be_v the_o way_n to_o fix_v they_o where_o they_o be_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o take_v another_o method_n with_o nicodemus_n and_o his_o minister_n have_v not_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o moral_a honesty_n to_o salvation_n how_o thin_a have_v the_o number_n of_o true_a convert_v be_v though_o at_o most_o they_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a o_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v what_o follow_v to_o undeceive_v and_o save_v some_o poor_a soul_n out_o of_o this_o dangerous_a snare_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o twelve_o way_n to_o damnation_n bar_v by_o three_o consideration_n 1._o blind_a not_o yourselves_o with_o the_o lustre_n of_o your_o own_o moral_a virtue_n a_o life_n smooth_o draw_v with_o civility_n through_o the_o world_n for_o though_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o loveliness_n and_o attract_v sweetness_n in_o morality_n and_o civility_n yet_o these_o thing_n rather_o respect_v earth_n than_o heaven_n and_o be_v design_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o order_n and_o peace_n of_o this_o world_n not_o for_o your_o salvation_n and_o title_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v without_o justice_n and_o truth_n kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n will_v become_v mountain_n of_o prey_n and_o den_n of_o robbery_n where_o there_o be_v no_o trust_n there_o can_v be_v no_o traffic_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n there_o can_v be_v no_o trust_n civility_n be_v the_o very_a basis_n of_o humane_a society_n a_o world_n of_o good_a accrue_v to_o man_n by_o it_o and_o abundance_n of_o mischief_n be_v prevent_v by_o it_o but_o it_o never_o give_v any_o man_n a_o interest_n in_o christ_n or_o a_o title_n to_o salvation_n the_o roman_n and_o lacedaemonian_n who_o perish_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o heathenism_n excel_v in_o morality_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o christ_n or_o regeneration_n in_o these_o thing_n how_o much_o of_o excellency_n soever_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o paul_n the_o pharisee_n be_v a_o blameless_a person_n touch_v the_o law_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o only_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n but_o a_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v he_o till_o you_o can_v find_v another_o way_n to_o heaven_n than_o by_o regeneration_n repentance_n and_o faith_n never_o lean_a upon_o such_o a_o deceitful_a and_o rot_a prop_n as_o mere_a civility_n be_v 2._o civilise_v nature_n be_v unsanctified_a nature_n still_o and_o without_o sanctification_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n heb._n 12.14_o civility_n adorn_v nature_n but_o do_v not_o change_v it_o moral_a virtue_n be_v so_o many_o sweet_a flower_n straw_v over_o a_o dead_a corpse_n which_o hide_v the_o loathsomeness_n of_o it_o but_o inspire_v not_o life_n into_o it_o morality_n hide_v and_o cover_v lactant._n abscondit_fw-la non_fw-la abscindit_fw-la vitia_fw-la lactant._n but_o never_o mortify_v nor_o cure_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o mortify_v they_o must_v be_v or_o you_o can_v be_v save_v take_v the_o best_a nature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o let_v it_o be_v adorn_v with_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o morality_n which_o they_o call_v homilitical_a virtue_n and_o add_v to_o these_o all_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v for_o assistance_n and_o ministry_n yet_o all_o this_o can_v secure_v that_o soul_n from_o hell_n or_o be_v the_o groundwork_n for_o a_o just_a claim_n to_o any_o promise_n of_o salvation_n all_o this_o be_v but_o nature_n improve_v not_o regenerate_v morality_n be_v neither_o produce_v as_o save_v grace_n be_v nor_o work_v such_o effect_n as_o grace_n work_v there_o be_v no_o pang_n of_o repentance_n introduce_v it_o it_o may_v cost_v many_o a_o ache_a head_n but_o not_o ask_v heart_n for_o sin_n no_o such_o distress_a out-cry_n as_o that_o act_n 2.37_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v nor_o do_v it_o produce_v such_o humility_n self-abasement_n heavenly_a temper_n and_o tendency_n of_o soul_n
we_o it_o be_v bad_a enough_o a_o wrong_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o body_n or_o estate_n and_o all_o the_o outward_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o life_n can_v be_v but_o to_o lose_v the_o precious_a soul_n and_o destroy_v it_o to_o all_o eternity_n o_o who_o can_v estimate_v such_o a_o loss_n now_o the_o result_n and_o last_o effect_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o precious_a soul_n rom._n 6.21_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n so_o ezek._n 18.4_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v sin_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n by_o annihilation_n but_o it_o do_v that_o which_o the_o damn_a shall_v find_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v much_o worse_o it_o cut_v off_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o deprive_v it_o of_o all_o its_o felicity_n joy_n and_o pleasure_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o such_o be_v dolefulness_n and_o fearfulness_n of_o this_o result_n and_o issue_n of_o sin_n that_o when_o god_n himself_o speak_v of_o it_o he_o put_v on_o a_o passion_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o the_o most_o feel_a concernment_n ezek_n 33.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a turn_v you_o turn_v you_o for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n q._n d._n why_o will_v you_o wilful_o cast_v away_o your_o own_o soul_n why_o will_v you_o choose_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n at_o the_o price_n of_o my_o wrath_n and_o fury_n pour_v out_o for_o ever_o o_o think_v upon_o this_o you_o that_o make_v so_o light_a a_o matter_n of_o commit_v sin_n we_o pity_v those_o who_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o melancholy_n or_o desperation_n lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o and_o in_o a_o desperate_a mood_n cut_v their_o own_o throat_n but_o certain_o for_o a_o man_n to_o murder_v his_o own_o soul_n be_v a_o act_n of_o wickedness_n as_o much_o beyond_o it_o as_o the_o value_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v above_o the_o body_n inference_n iu._n what_o a_o invaluable_a mercy_n be_v jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o world_n who_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v such_o as_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n all_o be_v shipwrack_v and_o cast_v away_o christ_n be_v the_o plank_n of_o mercy_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o save_v some_o the_o loss_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o fall_n have_v be_v as_o irrecoverable_a as_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n have_v not_o god_n in_o a_o way_n above_o all_o humane_a thought_n and_o counsel_n contrive_v the_o method_n of_o their_o redemption_n it_o be_v astonish_v to_o consider_v the_o admirable_a harmony_n and_o glorious_a triumph_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a attribute_n in_o this_o great_a project_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o lose_a soul_n it_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o angel_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o matter_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o triumphant_a song_n of_o redeem_a saint_n rev._n 1.5_o and_o well_o it_o may_v when_o we_o consider_v a_o more_o noble_a species_n of_o creature_n final_o lose_v and_o no_o mediator_n of_o reconciliation_n appoint_v betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o this_o be_v to_o save_v a_o earthen_a pitcher_n whilst_o the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n be_v let_v fall_n and_o no_o hand_n stretch_v out_o to_o save_v it_o but_o what_o be_v most_o astonish_a be_v that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v himself_o from_o the_o futhers_n bosom_n to_o save_v we_o by_o put_v himself_o into_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3_o 13._o he_o leave_v the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o all_o the_o ineffable_a delight_n of_o heaven_n disrobe_v himself_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o man_n yea_o become_v as_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n submit_v to_o the_o low_a step_n and_o degree_n of_o abasement_n to_o save_v lose_v sinner_n what_o a_o low_a stoop_n do_v christ_n make_v in_o his_o humiliation_n to_o catch_v the_o soul_n of_o poor_a sinner_n out_o of_o hell_n herein_o be_v love_n that_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4.10_o and_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n joh._n 3.16_o at_o this_o rate_n he_o be_v content_a to_o save_v lose_v sinner_n how_o seasonable_a be_v this_o work_n of_o mercy_n both_o in_o its_o general_a exhibition_n to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o its_o particular_a application_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o lose_a sinner_n by_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v first_o exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n he_o find_v they_o all_o as_o lose_v sheep_n go_v astray_o every_o one_o turn_v to_o his_o own_o way_n isa._n 53.6_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o lose_a estate_n by_o nature_n both_o collective_o or_o in_o general_a we_o all_o go_v astray_o and_o distributive_o or_o in_o particular_a every_o one_o turn_v to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o then_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n a_o saviour_n appear_v and_o how_o seasonable_a be_v it_o in_o its_o particular_a application_n how_o secure_o be_v we_o wander_v onward_o in_o the_o path_n of_o destruction_n fear_v no_o danger_n when_o he_o gracious_o open_v our_o eye_n by_o conviction_n and_o pull_v we_o back_o by_o heart-turning_a grace_n no_o mercy_n like_o this_o it_o be_v a_o astonish_a act_n of_o grace_n that_o stand_v alone_o inference_n v._n if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n to_o hell_n and_o so_o few_o that_o escape_v it_o how_o be_v all_o concern_v to_o strive_v to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o salvation_n in_o luke_n 13.23_o a_o certain_a person_n propose_v a_o curious_a question_n to_o christ_n lord_n be_v there_o few_o that_o be_v save_v he_o see_v a_o multitude_n flock_v to_o christ_n and_o throng_v with_o great_a zeal_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o conceive_v but_o heaven_n must_v fill_v proportionable_o to_o the_o number_n he_o see_v in_o the_o way_n thither_o but_o christ_n answer_n ver_fw-la 24._o at_o once_o rebuke_n the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o questionist_n full_o solve_v the_o question_n propound_v and_o set_v home_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o great_a concernment_n upon_o he_o it_o rebuke_n his_o curiosity_n and_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o save_v more_o or_o less_o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o strive_v thou_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o it_o full_o solve_v the_o question_n propound_v by_o distinguish_v those_o that_o attend_v upon_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n into_o seeker_n and_o striver_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n there_o be_v many_o who_o by_o a_o cheap_a and_o easy_a profession_n seek_v heaven_n but_o take_v they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o striver_n i._n e._n person_n hearty_o engage_v in_o religion_n and_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n and_o so_o they_o will_v shrink_v up_o into_o a_o small_a number_n and_o it_o press_v home_o his_o great_a business_n and_o concern_v upon_o he_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n by_o gate_n understand_v whatsoever_o be_v introductive_a to_o blessedness_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o epithet_n straight_o understand_v the_o difficulty_n and_o severity_n attend_v religion_n all_o that_o suffering_n and_o self-denial_n which_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v for_o heaven_n must_v count_v and_o cast_v upon_o and_o by_o strive_v understand_v the_o diligent_a and_o constant_a use_n of_o all_o those_o mean_n and_o duty_n how_o hard_o irksome_a and_o costly_a soever_o they_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o deep_a sense_n and_o emphasis_n and_o import_v strive_v even_o to_o a_o agony_n and_o this_o duty_n be_v enforce_v two_o way_n upon_o he_o and_o every_o man_n else_o first_o by_o the_o indisputable_a sovereignty_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o command_n come_v and_o also_o from_o the_o deep_a interest_n and_o concern_v every_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o command_v duty_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o simple_a compliance_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o what_o also_o involve_v our_o own_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o it_o our_o great_a duty_n and_o our_o great_a interest_n be_v twist_v together_o in_o this_o command_n your_o eternal_a happiness_n depend_v upon_o the_o success_n of_o it_o a_o man_n be_v not_o crown_v except_o he_o strive_v lawful_o i._n e._n successful_o and_o prevalent_o o_o therefore_o so_o run_v so_o strive_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v if_o you_o have_v any_o value_n for_o your_o soul_n if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v miserable_a to_o eternity_n strive_v strive_v believe_v it_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n
revolution_n thereof_o 2._o by_o the_o redemption_n of_o time_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o study_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d care_n and_o diligence_n of_o christian_n at_o the_o rate_n of_o all_o possible_a pain_n at_o the_o expense_n of_o all_o earthly_a pleasure_n ease_n and_o gratification_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o rescue_v their_o precious_a season_n both_o of_o salvation_n and_o service_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o temptation_n which_o so_o common_o rob_v unwary_a soul_n of_o they_o satan_n truck_v with_o we_o for_o our_o time_n as_o we_o do_v at_o first_o with_o the_o silly_a indian_n for_o their_o gold_n and_o diamond_n who_o be_v content_a to_o exchange_v they_o for_o glass-bead_n and_o tinsil_n toy_n many_o fair_a season_n be_v force_v or_o cheat_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n by_o the_o importunity_n of_o earthly_a care_n or_o deceitfulness_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n at_o the_o expense_n and_o loss_n of_o these_o we_o must_v redeem_v and_o rescue_v our_o time_n for_o high_a and_o better_a use_n and_o purpose_n we_o must_v spend_v those_o hour_n in_o prayer_n meditation_n search_v our_o heart_n mortify_v our_o lust_n which_o other_o do_v and_o our_o flesh_n fain_o will_v spend_v in_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o gratification_n of_o the_o fleshly_a appetite_n if_o ever_o we_o expect_v to_o win_v the_o port_n of_o glory_n we_o must_v be_v as_o diligent_a and_o careful_a as_o seaman_n be_v to_o take_v every_o gale_n that_o blow_v direct_o or_o oblique_o to_o set_v they_o forward_o in_o their_o voyage_n the_o note_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v eminent_o discover_v in_o save_v and_o improve_n all_o opportunity_n in_o this_o world_n for_o that_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v god_n hang_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o eternity_n upon_o the_o small_a wire_n of_o time_n and_o season_n in_o this_o world_n that_o may_v be_v do_v or_o neglect_v in_o a_o day_n which_o may_v be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n to_o all_o eternity_n there_o be_v a_o nick_n of_o opportunity_n which_o give_v both_o success_n and_o facility_n to_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n to_o come_v before_o it_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o bird_n before_o it_o be_v hatch_v and_o to_o come_v after_o it_o be_v to_o seek_v it_o when_o it_o be_v flee_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a season_n or_o opportunity_n of_o salvation_n 1._o one_o be_v christ_n season_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o other_o be_v we_o for_o the_o application_n of_o it_o 1._o christ_n have_v a_o season_n assign_v he_o for_o the_o impetration_n and_o purchase_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o you_o hear_v his_o father_n bespeak_v he_o isa._n 49.8_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n have_v i_o hear_v thou_o and_o in_o a_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o help_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o tempore_fw-la opportuno_fw-it voluntatis_fw-la vel_fw-la placito_fw-la it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o set_v in_o with_o the_o father_n time_n to_o comply_v with_o his_o season_n and_o it_o become_v a_o day_n of_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n which_o christ_n take_v for_o it_o 2._o man_n have_v their_o season_n and_o opportunity_n for_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o 2._o we_o then_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o god_n beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v thou_o in_o a_o time_n accept_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o succour_v thou_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n he_o exhort_v the_o corinthian_n not_o to_o dally_v or_o trifle_v any_o long_o in_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o their_o salvation_n for_o now_o say_v he_o be_v your_o day_n christ_n have_v his_o day_n to_o purchase_v it_o and_o he_o procure_v a_o day_n also_o for_o you_o to_o apply_v it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o day_n you_o enjoy_v it_o you_o live_v under_o it_o that_o golden_a day_n be_v now_o run_v o_o see_v that_o you_o frustrate_v not_o the_o design_n thereof_o by_o receive_v the_o gospel-grace_n in_o vain_a now_o two_o thing_n concur_v to_o make_v a_o fit_a season_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 1._o the_o external_a mean_n and_o instrument_n 2._o the_o agency_n of_o the_o spirit_n internal_o by_o or_o with_o those_o external_a mean_n 1._o man_n have_v then_o a_o opportunity_n for_o salvation_n when_o god_n send_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n among_o they_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v powerful_o preach_v among_o a_o people_n than_o there_o be_v a_o door_n open_v to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 2.12_o when_o i_o come_v to_o troas_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o i_o of_o the_o lord_n god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v unlock_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n soul_n have_v then_o a_o opportunity_n to_o step_v in_o and_o be_v save_v 2._o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o wide_a and_o effectual_a door_n â—s_v the_o apostle_n phrase_v it_o 1_o cor._n 16.9_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n join_v with_o and_o work_n upon_o the_o heart_n by_o those_o external_a mean_n and_o instrument_n as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n have_v no_o inherent_a fanative_n virtue_n in_o themselves_o untiâ—_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v and_o trouble_v they_o but_o both_o together_o make_v a_o bless_a season_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n by_o conviction_n and_o persuasion_n rev._n 3.20_o strive_v with_o man_n as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o old_a world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n gen._n 6.3_o now_o the_o door_n of_o opportunity_n be_v indeed_o open_v but_o this_o will_v not_o always_o last_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o spirit_n cease_v to_o strive_v and_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v luke_n 13.25_o there_o be_v a_o season_n when_o by_o the_o fresh_a impression_n of_o some_o ordinance_n or_o providence_n of_o god_n man_n heart_n be_v awaken_v and_o their_o affection_n stir_v it_o be_v now_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v with_o fruit-tree_n in_o the_o spring_n when_o they_o put_v forth_o blossom_n if_o they_o knit_v and_o set_v fâ—uit_n follow_v if_o they_o be_v nip_v and_o blast_v no_o fruit_n can_v be_v expect_v for_o all_o conviction_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o affection_n be_v to_o grace_n much_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o blossom_n be_v to_o fruit_n which_o be_v but_o the_o rudiment_n thereof_o fructus_fw-la imperfectus_fw-la &_o ordinabilis_fw-la somewhat_o in_o order_n to_o it_o and_o look_v as_o that_o be_v a_o critical_a and_o hazardous_a season_n to_o tree_n so_o be_v this_o to_o soul_n i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o soul_n to_o make_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n effectual_a and_o abide_v by_o add_v his_o endeavour_n to_o the_o spirit_n motion_n for_o then_o conversion_n will_v not_o be_v the_o free_a and_o arbitrary_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v joh._n 3.8_o neither_o will_v soul_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o joh._n 1.13_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v or_o say_v that_o man_n endeavour_n and_o strive_n be_v altogether_o vain_a needless_a and_o insignificant_a because_o though_o they_o can_v make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n effectual_a his_o grace_n can_v make_v they_o effectual_a they_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o god_n can_v bless_v they_o to_o our_o great_a advantage_n now_o there_o be_v among_o other_o five_o remarkable_a essay_n effort_n or_o strive_n of_o a_o soul_n under_o the_o impression_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o great_o tend_v to_o the_o fix_v settle_v and_o secure_v of_o that_o great_a work_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v seldom_o know_v that_o any_o soul_n miscarry_v in_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v 1._o deep_o serious_a and_o fix_a consideration_n which_o let_v conviction_n deep_a into_o the_o soul_n and_o settle_v it_o and_o root_v it_o fast_o in_o the_o heart_n psal._n 119.59_o i_o think_v upon_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n there_o be_v close_a and_o anxious_a debate_n in_o those_o soul_n in_o who_o conviction_n prosper_v to_o full_a conversion_n they_o sit_v alone_o and_o think_v close_o to_o their_o great_a and_o eternal_a concern_v they_o carry_v their_o thought_n back_o to_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o life_n past_a then_o smite_v on_o the_o thigh_n and_o cry_v what_o have_v i_o do_v